JPHiP Forum
The Hello! Project Fanfics => H!P Fanfics => Topic started by: cogi_yoshi on September 03, 2009, 07:17:57 AM
-
Ahahaha.. I noticed my mistake... I should have posted my oneshots at the right thread...anyways.. I'll just re-post it after work... This is my first long fic. It's based on my dream so it's not that really realistic..ahehehe... some of you might read this from other forums but for those who still haven't, please enjoy it...Douzo! :)
Chapter 1
“There she is again… The girl with a mysterious personality. I hope I can get to know her better…”
“Hi! Is this seat taken?”
“No…”
“Can I seat here?”
“… Suit yourself…”
“Ano sa…”
“I’m going now…”
“That was a fast conversation… Why does she always go away when someone wanted to talk to her? I want to know her… Her enigmatic personality draws me to her.”
It was almost a year when that girl transferred to this school. She was in the same class as mine. We’re both in grade 5 that time. All throughout the year, some of our classmates have attempted to befriend her, but it seems, she doesn’t want to have any. She just sits alone in the corner of the room, beside the window, looking outside. I promise that this year, I will make her my friend. And besides, no one can resist my charms.
“You’re the cream section of this batch. Just keep up the good work and you will graduate in this school with flying colors…. Enjoy your last year of stay here in our school! Don’t forget about our assignment for tomorrow. Class dismissed.”
“Its lunch time now… She will sit again in that place. I must befriend her now!”
“Hi! Can I sit here?”
“…Suit yourself…”
“Hey, do you know how to do our assignment in Math?”
“She has a cute face when her eyebrows are arching like that!”
“Why are you looking at me like that? You don’t know how to solve it too?”
“I know. It’s just that it’s weird to hear that coming from our batch’s valedictorian.”
“Hey, I have my weaknesses too! And that is Math… I hate numbers…”
“You can ask the others how to solve that.”
“But I want to ask you. You’re grade in Math is much higher than mine… And besides… You’re the salutatorian of our batch!”
“Thanks for the remark… I’m going now…”
“Ehh? But you’ve just taken a sit here a while ago..”
“I’m already finished so I’ll go now…”
“There she goes again… I will not give up this time.”
“Matte!!! I’ll go straight to the point… I want to be friends with you.”
“There are other people to bother, but why me?”
“Well, you see. I’ve noticed that you don’t talk to anyone here in school. Likewise, you don’t seem to have any friend that’s why I decided to befriend you.”
“Thanks for the concern, but I want to be alone. Please don’t bother me. I have other things to do.”
“There’s a saying that 'no man’s an island’. It means that people cannot live alone. I may give up with you today but, this will not be the last time that you will see me. Remember this… I will make you my friend… Goto-san.”
-
Oh new fics! :welcome
A Sign From Heaven
Be careful on what you wish for :ding: Though I won't complain if Miki or Rika comes to me :mon pray2:
Kagami
Man is this story cute or what?
I pinch my cheeks… Ok now that really hurt a lot. Then I face the ‘supposedly’ imagination Eri and pinch her cheeks.
“Itai~”
“You… you’re the real Eri?”
:mon cheek: :gmon blonde:
Do write more :twothumbs
-
OMG!!!
Are you rewriting!!! :shocked:
:love:
:inlove: I will be waiting for an update!!!!
-
Goto-san? Intriguing, everyone seems to be bringing back the 85ers. Oh also :welcome and please write more.
-
@badsaints- Thanks for the nice comment! I'm sorry I didn't notice that you already commented on my oneshots before I deleted it..I'll just post it again.XD
@Yankii_Heart- Ahahaha..re writing? More like just editing. And if I got lazy... I bet I'll just copy and paste everything here. :nervous
@rndmnwierd- thanks! well did write this fic almost two years ago... and decided to re post it because most of the stories so far are centered to the current members... so yeah, you can say that I'm bringing back the 85ers. :)
So yeah..here's the next chapter... I didn't edit it.XD
Chapter 2
“Ohayou! How are you today?”
“It’s too early to bother me.…”
“I told you yesterday that I will not give up on you.”
“Please leave me alone. I don’t plan to have any friends at this school.”
“Nande? Doushita no?”
“We will move to another place after I graduate here, that’s why as much as possible, I don’t want to have any friends that I will leave behind.”
“That’s sad… But hey, we can still communicate even though you’re far away. You don’t have to sacrifice your social life because of that. You must enjoy your last year here by having many friends!”
“Still… It’s my decision to be alone.”
“I will leave you now but I assure you, I will not let you graduate here without having a single friend.”
“I don’t care, just don’t bother me…”
Inside the classroom…
“Ok class, we will have an activity today. I will let you choose your partner. That person will be your partner for the rest of the year in our Science class, so choose well!”
“Hi! Can I be your partner?”
“You don’t seem to surrender that easily?”
“I will just take this opportunity to get to know you better… And befriend you.”
“Fine, do whatever you like.”
“Ms. Ishikawa, who is your partner for the rest of the year?”
“Ma’am, I want Goto Maki to be my partner for the rest of the year.”
“So the valedictorian and the salutatorian decided to join forces in my class. I expect something good from the two of you.”
“We will give our best!”
-
so this is ishigoma~~
will yossi and miki appear as well? i like the 85ers~~
-
RikaMaki? That's a pretty rare pairing, in fact I can't seem to remember seeing a story with them together off the top of my head.
-
@Yankii_Heart- Ahahaha..re writing? More like just editing. And if I got lazy... I bet I'll just copy and paste everything here. Nervous
You should copy and paste too the 'elevator thingy - misunderstanding - Miki injured.?. Yossie lending a hand.?.' crackfic... because it was hella fun reading it XD
-
I remember that fic... I was AWESOMEEEEE !!!!! XD XD XD XD
You should post it...
Anyway, I'll be waiting for your update X)
-
Interesting story with Maki/Rika rare pairing well let's see where this will go.
-
so this is ishigoma~~
will yossi and miki appear as well? i like the 85ers~~
YUp..they will appear.. but that's on the second season..ahahaha...XD
RikaMaki? That's a pretty rare pairing, in fact I can't seem to remember seeing a story with them together off the top of my head.
Yeah.. It's rare that's why I decided to write one before. I was moved by the Fumimaro X Ishikawa skit on Hello! Morning. :)
You should copy and paste too the 'elevator thingy - misunderstanding - Miki injured.?. Yossie lending a hand.?.' crackfic... because it was hella fun reading it
Hi there kRisZ! Sure! I'll post it on the one shots thread... Although it's not really a one shot... it's a series of one shots.. :P
Interesting story with Maki/Rika rare pairing well let's see where this will go.
I'll post the third chapter now so you will have an idea where this will go..XD
Chapter 3
First grading period had already passed and still, Rika didn’t make any improvements on Maki’s behavior. Even the projects or “partner” assignments didn’t help at all. Maki was still aloof and would only talk about the project or assignments and nothing else. Rika smiled to herself. She sometimes asked herself as to why she was doing this in the first place.
“So for our project in science, I think we should construct a volcano made of clay… and… are you listening to me?”
“Hai” Rika answered. The truth is, she wasn’t even listening to a single word Maki said. She just stared at those lovely eyes of hers. She smiled again. She realized her reason for wanting Maki to open up to the world… It was because of the ‘almost’ similar experience she had when she was younger.
“We will put baking soda and an acid like vinegar to reconstruct an erupting volcano.”
“That’s a good idea… So, what’s your favorite food? Mine’s yoghurt.” Rika suddenly blurted out, officially starting her ‘mission’. Maki stared at her.
“That’s not part of our discussion… Be serious will you.”
“I was just asking… So when I go to your house, I could bring you your favorite food.”
“And why will you go to our house?!” Rika tried to control her laugh. Maki’s eyes almost bulged out from her sockets due to the shock. It was the first time that she saw this emotion coming from the ‘emotionless’ salutatorian-to be.
“To do our science project of course!”
“Who said anything about DOING our project in my house?”
“Me… I promise, I will not mess up your house!” Rika said while smiling mischievously at Maki. She thought of a good plan to make Maki open up a bit and that’s to infiltrate her home, and learn more about her personality outside the school.
“You can’t go to our house…”
“Are your parents strict? Are you alone in your house? Is your house messy? Is it too small? Come on; tell me why I can’t come?” Rika asked. She MUST find a way to make Maki show her home.
“I… I never brought someone inside our house… ever.”
“Ahhh Sou ka…So… if you bring me there, I WILL BE THE FIRST ONE TO ENTER YOUR HOUSE!!! That’s good, so when will you bring me there?” Rika shook Maki’s left arm, just like a little child would do when she’s bothering her mother about something. Maki’s revelation made her really curious and want to go to her classmate’s house even more.
”You can’t go to our house… And that’s final!” Maki said while removing Rika’s hands on her arm. Rika pouted but after a short while, she smiled evilly. She will move to plan b.
“I don’t like that smile of yours. It seems that you’re plotting something. ”
“No I’m not. It’s just that I remembered something funny. Well, we’ve finalized our plan. So when will we do it? And where, since you don’t want me to come over to your house?”
“Preferably this weekend. I think the school library is open till noon. We’ll meet at the library at 8am, is that alright with you?”
“Hai! It’s ok with me. I have to go now, Bye!” Before Maki could say anything, Rika ran as fast as she could towards the exit. But she didn’t really go home yet… She wanted to follow Maki to her house so she can have her “surprise visit” this weekend.
Saturday finally arrived. Maki glanced at her wrist watch to check the time. There’s still 30 minutes left before their arranged time. Maki finalized the things that she will bring. She grabbed the glue from their drawer and put it inside her bag.
“Mom, I’m going now!” Maki shouted while wearing her shoes near the door. Suddenly their door bell rang.
“Maki, kindly answer it for me. I’ll go there in a jiffy!” Mrs. Goto’s voice seemed to have come from the kitchen. Maki opened the door and was surprised to see someone she didn’t expect…
“Ohayou!!! You’re surprised right?” Rika beamed as her classmate opened the door. Maki took some time to reply.
“So you were really plotting something last Thursday… I should have known.” Maki said in a sarcastic tone.
“Hehehe. I can be a good stalker someday. I didn’t know that you live near us. My house is just two blocks away. I think I will come here often to visit you.”
“That’s not good for we always see each other in school. Does looking at my face every now and then bore you?”
“No! In fact I like to stare at your face specially your eyes. They are very beautiful.”
Maki was about to answer Rika when her mother appeared behind the door.
“Well, well. A visitor at last!” Maki’s mom smiled warmly at Rika.
“Mom, she’s my classmate. It seems that she followed me here.”
“Ohayou! I’m Rika Ishikawa. Nice to meet you Mrs. Goto.” Rika said while bowing low to show some respect.
“Nice to meet you too. It’s really good that you followed Maki here. This is that first time that someone visited her. Come inside.” Maki’s mom opened the door wide enough for Rika to enter. Rika smiled cunningly at Maki when she passed her by.
“I’ve asked Maki about her favorite food last time, but she didn’t give me an answer so instead, I bought yoghurt to share with Maki.” Rika handed out 2 boxes of yoghurt to Mrs. Goto.
“What a coincidence! Maki also like yoghurts. Please have fun in your stay here. I’m baking a cake right now. You don’t mind eating here for lunch right?”
“We’re not having fun. We will make our project.” Maki interrupted them. She put down her bag on their sofa. All that preparing earlier was put to waste. She didn’t expect Rika to be following her home before. That explains why she felt someone was following her last Thursday.
“Hey, don’t say that. Learning is fun! Yes, Mrs. Goto. I’ll stay here for lunch.”
“Alright then, I’ll cook delicious food now. Maki, take her to your room and do your project. I’ll just call the two of you when lunch is ready.”
“Now, let’s get to know each other better”
-
I don't think I read this pairing before so this is quite refreshing 8) I kinda like this cheeky Rika XD
-
Rika being obnoxious is really funny, I wonder what Rika's plan to really do lol
Good Job
-
Determined Rika is funny, I like where this story is going.
-
I finished 'editing' chapter 4 and 5..so here's a double post for you guys!
Chapter 4
Maki led her classmate to the chestnut-colored door on the left side of the hall. Maki turned the knob and opened the door wide enough for Rika to see.
“Here’s my room.” Rika’s eyes widened. Maki’s room was really organized which matched the all-white theme of the walls. It looked really clean that Rika didn’t want to step inside if she hadn’t seen Maki’s ‘somewhat’ fluffy-looking bed. She ran past her classmate and jumped face first on the bed.
“Wow! You’ve got a softer bed than mine!” Rika sat up after a while and excitedly bounced up and down on Maki’s bed.
“I thought you wouldn’t mess around here?” Maki eyed at Rika while putting the bag with the supplies on the floor.
“I’m not messing your room, just your bed.” Rika earned a glare from the person who just sat down on the floor. Rika laughed and then left the bed to sat on the floor too. “I’m just kidding. I’ll fix your bed before I go home.” Rika replied. Rika spread some old new paper on the floor to protect it from spills. They start making their projects by putting a little bit of water on the clay while mixing it. Rika playfully put some onto Maki’s cheek.
“Why did you that for?!” Maki shouted while removing the dirt with her shirt.
“Because you were so serious while we make this.” Rika imitated Maki’s face while trying so hard to stop herself from giggling.
“Why shouldn’t I? This is our project. Our teacher expects a lot from us that’s why I’m doing my best.”
“There’s a saying that learning is fun. What we’re doing now, for me, is not enjoyable.” Rika replied. She’s enjoying herself, that is, enjoying teasing Maki and stuffs but her classmate was too serious even in her own home. And she did make up her mind to help Maki open up and the first objective that she had in mind was to make Maki laugh, or smile at the least.
“I can’t think why you’re the first honor in our class.”
Rika didn’t answer at first and just pretend that she didn’t hear it at all. She continued to mold the clay into a volcano shape. A smile crept into her lips. She sighed and revealed the real reason of the ‘Operation Make Friends with Goto’.
“When I was little, I don’t have any friends. They always tease me because they see me as a geek. That was the saddest time of my life. Eventually, I realized that I can have fun and still, be in the honor list. I started to engage in futsal when I was in grade 3. There I met many friends. I became happy. That’s why I wanted to befriend you because I’ve been in your situation once and I know how hard it is to be alone.”
Maki was stunned. She taught that Rika was just a happy go lucky girl but she was wrong. Behind those cheerful attitude of hers, lies a very sad past…
“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to say those things.” Maki sincerely apologized to Rika.
“Hahaha… It’s ok. That was the past… I’m just enjoying my life now and you should too.” Rika smiled warmly at her. Maki smiled back for just a short time and returned to her work.
“THAT’S THE FIRST TIME I”VE SEEN YOU SMILE!!!” Rika blurted out. She was so happy that her efforts were not in vain. Gradually, she will change Maki’s attitude.
“Objective number one, COMPLETED!”
“Maki, Rika-chan! Come down here and eat lunch!” They heard Maki’s mom calling them from downstairs.
“HAI!!” The two of them answered and arranged their project before going down.
……………
“So, what’s the progress of your project?” Maki’s mom asked her daughter while giving a second serving to the two.
“I think we can finish it this afternoon. We’re just waiting for the clay to harden, and then we’ll put the solution inside to test it.”
“Mrs. Goto, did you know that I saw Maki-chan smiled for the first time today?”
“That was not part of our discussion! And I don’t remember telling you that it’s ok to call me Maki-chan.” Maki blurted out. Somehow, Rika could see that she was blushing slightly at the comment.
“Oh, really? That was a great improvement! Whenever Maki’s here, she would just lock herself up in her room and study. I’ve never seen her smile for years. And as for you Maki, don’t be rude to your guest. It’s alright Rika-chan, you can call her Maki-chan.”
“YEY!” Rika stick out her tongue at Maki, and then reverting to her ‘angelic’ face, she faced Mrs. Goto. “Don’t worry Mrs. Goto, I’ll make sure that she will smile and laugh whenever I’m with her.”
“Arigatou! I hope you wouldn’t lose your patience with her.”
“Can you please stop talking about me and just eat our lunch?” Maki suddenly blurted. She was so embarrassed being the center of attraction of the two. Rika and Maki’s mom could see how red Maki’s cheeks had become from the intent blushing.
“Hahaha… Maki-chan’s blushing real hard. Hey, you might turn into a tomato.” Rika pointed at Maki’s red cheeks.
“Shut up! It’s not funny!” Maki eventually lowered her head… This time, she smiled and both the other two persons saw that.
“SHE SMILED AGAIN!!!!”
-
Chapter 5
Rika’s efforts were not useless. Maki eventually lightened up whenever she’s around. She’s not the same loner she met months ago. She learned how to socialize now… Well… Rika was the only one she often talked to, that’s why Rika planned how to achieve her second goal, that is to introduce Maki to her friends.
“Hey! Let’s eat in the cafeteria once.”
They were sitting under the Sakura tree in the back side of the school. Only few students went here. It was such a peaceful place which matches Maki’s behavior.
“If you want to go, then go. I like this peaceful place rather than that noisy cafeteria.”
“If you think that it’s too noisy, then put some ear muffs or something so you will not hear any noise.”
“And be the laughing stock of the campus…. Yeah right… If you do it, then I may consider following you.”
“Ok then, I’ll bring two earmuffs tomorrow morning.”
“You’re joking right? You can’t be that serious?” Maki eyes widened at disbelief of what Rika’s saying.
“I’m dead serious!!!” Rika looked straight at Maki’s eyes. After a short second, she laughed real hard. Maki eventually followed her.
“I guess I’m not good at lying.”
“But you sure are good in making me laugh.” Maki’s eyes started to tear up a little due to hard laughing.
“Hey, stop it now. I’ll blame you if we smell something stinky later.”
“You’re the one who must stop making funny comments!” Maki touched her stomach. It was already aching from all that hard giggling of hers. She was really enjoying Rika’s company. Now she felt like she didn’t want to be alone anymore.
“It’s good that you are laughing now. It’s really a great improvement on your part.”
“Is that so?” Maki blushed at Rika’s comment.
“Yep! So, what now?”
“What ‘what now’?”
“Are we going to eat in the cafeteria? I know it’s nice to eat here but, sometimes we have to explore a little… to socialize, you know what I mean.”
“I get your point... Maybe next week.”
“YEY!!!! Hey, I heard that their Onigiri are really tasty and also, their pudding is one of the best in the community.”
“And you’re like what, implying that you want to taste it?”
“Hai… Let’s buy it together… Onegai!!!”
“Fine, I’ll buy you your pudding till you grow really fat.” Maki pinched Rika’s cheeks.
“That’s mean!” Rika and Maki laughed for the rest of their lunch break. They were enjoying each others company that they didn’t notice the time. They came inside the room just before their teacher comes in.
“You two were almost late.” Yasuda stared intently at the two of them.
“Gomenasai!”
“Hahaha, I was just joking. You still entered before me, so that was not considered as late. Sit down. I have some important matter to discuss with the class.”
The whole class became active with the buzzing and whispering.
“Quiet! I’m going to tell you that on the next month, our school will celebrate our Sports Festival as part of the Physical Education curriculum. It will be a week-long celebration with many games and activities that will need the participation of the whole class. The main event will be the Futsal and Cheering games. Since Ms. Ishikawa is in our class, I hope that we will have some place in the futsal. I’ll get the names of those who want to join in the specific activities.”
Yasuda wrote all the activities involved in the sports festival and the number of students involved in each activities.
Rika’s seat was two rows away from Maki. She passed a letter to her classmate, Reina and asked her to pass it to Maki.
“Hey, please join the futsal team. If you don’t know the rules or how to play it, we still have a month to practice. Onegai… I want to play with you. :love: ”
Maki smiled at the letter, she got her ball pen and wrote her answer on the same paper. She then tapped Reina’s shoulder signaling her to return the letter to Rika. Reina could see the smile on Rika’s face while reading what Maki have written.
-
Rika's slowly worming her way into Maki's heart. Ah school romance. :wub:
EDIT: Wow, I just realized I totally skipped chapter 4. How did I do that?
Anyway, it's cute how quickly Maki's mom warmed up to Rika, Maki's going to have a lot of trouble with those two!
-
Real sweet :wub: Maki opening up to others :heart:
-
Awwwwwww...IshiGoto's cute interactions = :wub:
-
I love it thank you for those chapters
:wub: :wub: :wub:
-
A really short chapter... and so I didn't edit it..XD
Chapter 6
It was a sunny Saturday morning. Rika and Maki went to the playground in their subdivision. Rika brought a futsal ball with her. She had been in the futsal varsity team since she was in grade 4. It was her favorite sport. She was not only famous for her brains but also for her great leadership in that sport that helped them won in several interschool competitions.
………
Rika passed the note to Reina and the other gave it to Maki.
“How about on Saturday morning in our subdivision playground? I’ll go to your house first and then we can go there together.”
Reina passed the note back to Rika. She was getting accustomed to being the “mailman” of the two. At least, she could do something for the top two students she admired the most.
“Ok, go to our house at 7am.”
……………
“So, let’s warm up first.”
“Ehh? We were just going to kick balls. And besides, it’s a waste of time. You must teach me now the basics of kicking a ball.” Maki pouted. Rika was happy for the interest of Maki to learn her favorite sport.
“And have some cramps in the end? Warm ups are important so as not to hurt ourselves. So, even if you don’t like it, you must do it!” Rika put her arms across her chest and tapped her feet.
“Fine, fine… Let’s do it quickly.”
……………
“I think I can’t do it anymore… My legs already hurt.” Maki went to the nearest bench and massaged her legs after having a ten-minute warm up.
“It’s because it’s your first time. If you didn’t do those warm ups. Your legs will hurt much more when we finished the practice.” Rika sat down nest to Maki and drink some liquid.
“You pushed me too hard when we’re doing that flexibility warm up in the legs. I think my veins snapped. I’m not as flexible as you.”
“Hahaha… It means that you don’t exercise always. Exercise is good for our health, so… Let’s start our practice!” Rika stood up and pulled Maki towards the field. Maki was reluctant at first but eventually, she found it exciting to play futsal especially when she scored her first goal.
“Wow! You’re a fast learner!” Rika remarked. She can see that Maki has a potential in playing futsal. She made up her mind to sharpen Maki’s skill. She wanted the people in the sports festival to remember her and Maki as a scoring duo in the competition. And as a captain in the futsal team, she will invite Maki to join them eventually so the other schools will see how great their team was when the two of them are playing on the field. For now, she will do her best to unleash Maki’s potential. They played until noon and then Maki invited Rika to eat lunch in their house.
“Mom baked a cake when she learned that you’re going in our house.”
“Your mom’s cakes tasted really well. I think I’ll ask her to teach me how to bake.”
“I can teach you that. My mom enrolled me in a baking and cooking school for kids, near our former house when I was in grade three. I was the youngest person who enrolled in that school, but I eventually outgrown the others when it comes to presentation and the palatability of the cuisine.” Rika listened intently to what Maki is saying. She imagined Maki wearing a chef’s uniform and hat while she teaches her how to cook. She laughed out loud at the thought.
“Hahaha! That would be fun. I’ll teach you what I know in futsal, and then you’ll teach me the basics of baking and cooking..”
They arrived in Maki’s house and ate their lunch. After eating, they went upstairs to Maki’s room and study a little bit. Due to the rough training they did this morning, Rika eventually fell asleep while they were studying. Though Rika was heavy, Maki tried her best to carry Rika towards her bed without waking her up. She then laid down next to her and fell asleep with a smile on her face.
-
Short but sweet. I like the mention of Reina, I would have thought she'd be annoyed by now, lol. But yay! Gatas!Maki and sleeping IshiGo. You know, I actually don't think there's a commonly used term for MakiRika pairing. Is there?
-
I agree with rndmn here. Don't think I ever read a IshiGoto fic before, so this is very refreshing :nya: And since Rika has gotten Maki's mum stamp of approval, any chance their friendship would go to the next level? :mon misch:
-
Short but sweet. I like the mention of Reina, I would have thought she'd be annoyed by now, lol. But yay! Gatas!Maki and sleeping IshiGo. You know, I actually don't think there's a commonly used term for MakiRika pairing. Is there?
Well, now that you mentioned it... I guess IshiGoma will do... I read it somewhere before... a review on the fumimaro x ishikawa pairing or something...can't remember actually..XD
I agree with rndmn here. Don't think I ever read a IshiGoto fic before, so this is very refreshing :nya: And since Rika has gotten Maki's mum stamp of approval, any chance their friendship would go to the next level? :mon misch:
Here's the next level..LOL.. too lazy to edit it..XD
Chapter 7
Mrs. Goto peeped into Maki’s room to see what the two were doing. She smiled when she saw the two sleeping soundly, hugging each other. They looked cute together that’s why she closed the door silently and decided not to bother the two sleeping girls.
She was happy that Rika was able to bring back her daughter’s smile.
It was almost 5 pm when Rika woke up. She was surprised to see that she was already lying in the bed. She remembered that she fell asleep on the table. What surprised her most was Maki hugging her while she was sleeping. Maki looked peaceful while she sleeps. She didn’t want to wake up her friend yet, that’s why she tried her best to be still. She just looked at Maki’s calm face; specifically her eyes and lips. Rika could not resist the urge to touch her cheeks. Doing so, Maki opened her left eye…
“Ohayou.”
Rika was surprised. Her hand was still on Maki’s face
“Does she know that I was staring at her? For how long did she wake up?”
Rika’s initial reaction was…
*WHAPAK*
“OUCH!!! That hurts! Why did you do that?” Maki put her hand on her throbbing cheek.
“I was going to wake you up, but you surprised me… And besides, it’s too late for you to say ‘ohayou’.” Rika turned her back towards Maki. She could not let the other see that she was blushing real hard.
“And slapping me hard on the face is your way of waking me up?” Maki sarcastically said. “Or is it because you were staring at me while I’m sleeping?”
“Oh my gosh, she knew! What would I tell her?” Rika was really nervous. Her face turned tomato red from blushing.
“I was not… I … I was just… you had a fly on your cheek… That’s why I slapped you… that’s right, I was going to wake you up, and then that fly landed on your cheek.”
“A fly?” Maki smiled evilly at Rika…
“A… mosquito I guess hehehe.” She was not good at lying.
“You’re such a bad liar! I’m going to punish you for slapping me.” Maki tickled Rika. Rika fought back and it ended up in a tickle fight. Maki has the advantage because she was on top of Rika.
“STOP!!! I’m sorry!!! I’m sooooory!!! Hahahaha!!! Stop it… I have asthma, Hahahaha…. you might trigger it!” Rika screamed.
Maki stopped tickling her. But she wished that she didn’t. Now she realized they were in such an awkward position; her face was just inches away from Rika’s. She was sitting on Rika’s stomach so she would not escape her and she just realized that their hands where intertwined to have a better grip. She could feel her face blush a little.
“You… You have asthma?”
“Hai, but thanks for my futsal training, I didn’t have an attack for such a long time now.”
“Ahhh, is that so?” Maki trailed off. She could feel Rika’s breath on her face.
“ahhmm, could you now release me?” Rika couldn’t stand their awkward situation anymore. Maki released Rika’s hands from her grip and stood up. Rika also stood up.
“We’ve made a mess out of your bed. I’ll fix it.”
“I’ll help too; it’s my bed after all.”
Both of them were silent throughout the cleaning process. After cleaning up, they went downstairs and ate the food cooked by Mrs. Goto. Rika stayed there for another hour but still the awkwardness did not fade away.
“Mom, I’ll just take Rika to her house. It’s pretty dark right now. I don’t want her to go home alone.”
Rika looked at Maki and blushed a little. “How about you? After you take me home, you’re going back all alone.”
“I’m glad that you worry about my daughter, but she will be fine. You don’t know how strong she was. She’s the strongest person I’ve seen in my entire life so don’t worry about her.” Mrs. Goto gave a reassuring smile to Rika.
“Hai, thank you for letting me stay here.”
“It’s ok, you’re always welcome here. Oh, here’s your ball.” Maki’s mom handed her the ball they used that morning.
“Thank you, we’ll be going now!” Rika waved goodbye at Maki’s mom.
…………
“Ho… How did you know that I was staring at you?”
“It’s because I woke up first before you woke up.”
“Oh…Is that so?” Rika wanted to remove the awkward feeling between the two of them but it seems that their conversation is making it more difficult. Their house is just two blocks away but, it feels like the time is too slow.
“I was staring at you before you did.” Maki stopped at her tracks. She didn’t mean to tell Rika what she was doing but she blurted it our accidentally.
Rika looked at Maki. It has been three months since she started ‘bugging’ her. She felt that there’s something that developed between them. She liked staring at Maki’s face. She always wanted to be by her side. They were only in grade 6 but she knew that what she feels towards her friend is much more than friendship could offer. Maybe she’s entering the puberty stage already. Her hormones are causing her so much confusion… It feels weird to have a crush on your friend… And they are of the same gender.
“W… Why are you staring at me?”
“It’s just that…. So much happened this past few months… And because of you, I’ve changed dramatically. I was staring at you because I was thinking how you were able to change my life.”
Rika was silent. She had no idea what to do in this kind of situation. They were almost at her house now. She was really thankful that the uneasiness she feels will come to an end. They were at the gate now.
“I want to thank you for making my life more meaningful and happier.” Maki kissed Rika’s cheeks and ran as fast as she could towards the direction of their house. Rika was left agape on their gate for a couple of minutes. How would she approach her on Monday? Rika had a hard time sleeping that night.
-
Sleeping scene :luvluv1: Rika & Maki were ogling at each other sleeping...creepy but cute :nya: Maki kissed Rika (cheek that is) :imdead:
-
i have caught up and this pairing is quite appealing towards me, I have warmed up to the idea of RikaMaki. Well keep up the good work and make some more cutesy scenes while you are at it :shy2: :shy1:
-
That is so adorable! The fly on the cheek thing made me laugh. But, just how old are they here?
-
Sleeping scene :luvluv1: Rika & Maki were ogling at each other sleeping...creepy but cute :nya: Maki kissed Rika (cheek that is) :imdead:
i have caught up and this pairing is quite appealing towards me, I have warmed up to the idea of RikaMaki. Well keep up the good work and make some more cutesy scenes while you are at it :shy2: :shy1:
ahahaha... there will be MORE fluffy scenes in the future so yeah... don't die... :wahaha:
That is so adorable! The fly on the cheek thing made me laugh. But, just how old are they here?
Well, they are in grade 6 here...so they are 11-12 years old here..that's why I'm having second thoughts on whether I will post the perv scene or remove it... They are just kids!!! Damn dream of mine... Oh yeah... some spoilers...this is a dream fic. I mean, I dreamt this one so there are scenes which are not really possible in real life... please bear with me.. :kneelbow:
Double update! An early present for Maki..XD
Chapter 8
“Ohayou!!!”
“Eh? Nani? What have you eaten today? Are you sick?” Rika was surprised at the action of Maki. There she was thinking how she would approach her friend after their talk last Saturday, but it seems that the awkwardness they felt last time, already vanished into thin air as the first day of the school week started. Maki greeted her cheerfully… not like the one’s she had seen before. This time, there were no reservations
“I’m not sick ok! Hey, did you know that I’ve watched Captain Tsubasa last night. I think I’ll try his style in playing futsal… Hehehe.” Maki grinned while imitating a kick.
“Ok… Are you sure you’re alright? It’s freaking me out because you’re acting a little bit weird today.” Rika even put her hands on Maki’s forehead to check if she had some fever.
“I told you I’m fine. You don’t have to do that.” Maki removed the hand from her forehead but she’s still holding Rika’s left hand. She pulled her towards their classroom, “It’s almost class.” Rika just followed her.
……………….
“Hey, where are we going?” Rika was wondering where Maki would take her. They were walking to the opposite direction of their usual eating place at the back of their school, under the Sakura tree. She was surprised at the sudden change of Maki. She knew that Maki change a lot ever since then but today, she was acting really different.
“I thought I promised you that we would eat at the cafeteria today and buy that pudding and Onigiri?”
Rika’s eyes widened at what Maki said “Reall?? Thanks!!!”
They entered the cafeteria. There are many students eating their lunch there. They searched for a vacant seat but it seemed that it’s already full. Rika was dismayed at the situation. She was going to say to Maki that they postpone their lunch in cafeteria and go back to the Sakura tree but…
“Hey, I saw Eri, Sayu and Reina in that table! I think there are two unoccupied seats in there. Let’s ask them.” Maki pulled Rika to the direction of their classmates. Rika couldn’t believe what she heard. Maki was the one who will initiate the contact to socialize with other people. This is what she wanted but, it feels really strange.
“Hi! Are these seats taken?”
The three girls were surprised to hear Maki asking them if they could join them.
“Are you talking to us?” Eri asked.
“Of course I am. We want to taste the food here but it’s hard to find an available seat.”
“Hai, you could seat with us.” Reina removed their bags from the chair so that Maki and Rika could sit down.
“Arigatou! I’ll be the one to buy our food. You want to taste their Onigiri and pudding right?” Maki asked Rika while she was getting her wallet inside her bag.
“Ha… hai”
“Ok, I’ll be back in a jiffy!” Maki ran off towards the cashier.
“Ok, what did you do to her?” Sayu raised her left brow and crossed her arms on her chest. “Why was she acting like that?”
“I… I don’t know. She was acting like that when I came this morning.”
“It feels weird... But I guess that it’s good that she’s starting to socialize now.” Reina commented while biting a large chunk of the pizza she bought. Rika looked at her.
“Is that your lunch? Will it satisfy your hunger?”
“Hai, I’m on a diet.”
“But I thought that pizza has a high cholesterol level than rice? If you’re on a diet, you should eat fruits and vegetables rather than pizza.” Rika smiled at Reina.
“Is that so? I guess…. I’ll stop my diet… It’s hard to eat right, hehehe.” Reina continued to eat her pizza.
“Hahaha... I told you, that you couldn’t possibly do it!” Eri laughed. Rika and Sayu laughed with her also.
“What’s so funny?” Maki asked the four of them. She gave Rika her pudding and Onigiri before she sat down next to Reina.
“Reina here gave up her diet because she doesn’t want to eat fruits and vegetables only.” Sayu answered.
“Is that so? Well, she could eat her favorite food without worrying about getting fat. There will be some modifications in the ingredients and it’s also in the way those foods are cooked.” Maki answered before taking a bite out of her onigiri.
“Really? How?!?” The three looked at Maki with excitement. Rika seemed somewhat happy at the way things are turning.
“If you liked pizza,” Maki pointed at the pizza on Reina’s hands, “you could put olive oil instead of lard. And you could put lots of onions. Onions are often eaten by those people who are in diet.”
“But I don’t like onions.”
“You will like them, trust me and also the other vegetables. Maybe your orientation with those foods is negative that’s why you don’t like them. I can cook for you if you want” Maki took another bite and smile at Reina.
“Her mother enrolled her at a cooking and baking school when she was in grade 3, that’s why she knew those things.” Rika told them. She tried her best not to laugh at her classmates whose jaws were already dropping at disbelief.
“I want to taste it too!!!” Sayu shrieked.
“Me too!!! Please let us taste your cooking!!!” Eri followed.
“Hai, that can be arranged.” Maki smiled at them. She was getting used to her new attitude. It feels so good to have some friends surrounding her.
……….
“I saw the two of you sleeping together earlier. You’re so cute when you’re hugging her while you slept.” Maki’s mom was reading a newspaper when Maki entered after she walked Rika home.
“Ehhh? Why are you snooping on us?!” Maki was somewhat embarrassed that her mother saw the two of them while they slept. But she was grateful that her mother didn’t saw them when they were engaged in that “tickling” fight, otherwise, her mother would think that they were doing something…. bizarre.
“You don’t have to be embarrassed… I’m happy that you’re slowly opening up again… Ever since… Ever since that fateful day, you stopped being happy. You did your best to save your father… So don’t blame yourself, ok?” Mrs. Goto stood up and hugged her daughter. Maki hugged her back.
“I’m not blaming myself… I was still young back then and knew there’s nothing more that I could do… I just can’t accept that he’s gone.” Maki sobbed in her mother’s arms. She didn’t want to feel the loneliness a person feels when they lost someone important. As a defense mechanism, Maki tried to close herself from others. It’s really painful to lose someone and she didn’t want to experience it again… Rika… She didn’t want to become close to her at first in fear that Rika might left her but, it seemed that it’s much more painful not to be with her.
“I guess, you should revert back to your normal self now… Nee?”
“I guess so…”
-
Chapter 9
There are only two weeks left before the Sports Festival will be held in their school. Maki and Rika were practicing everyday, even Sundays, to improve their skills. Maki was a fast learner and in just two weeks, she somehow surpassed Rika. The two of them became the ‘scoring duo’ of their team. Even Tsuji had a hard time to block their shots. They had a perfect chemistry that the others had a hard time to beat them. They need no words when it comes to passing and scoring. It seemed that they had some inner connection; they knew what will be the next step of the other.
“Guard Maki and Rika!! Don’t let them come close…” Tsuji was the goalkeeper in their team but it seems that she had no match when it comes to those two.
“I’m guarding… I’m guarding…. Ekkk!!! Kago-san!!! HELP ME!!!” Sayumi shrieked. Somehow, she lost her footing when Maki did some 360 degrees turn and evaded her ever close guard.
“I can’t! I’m guarding Ishikawa-san!” Ai was trying her very best to guard Rika. She knew that Maki would eventually pass the ball to her… however… Maki surprised everyone when she passed the ball to Reina.
“Ehh? Nande?!?” Reina was somewhat surprised by the action of Maki. She was accustomed to just help the team in defending, and passing the ball around when they are in offense ... But to score… she didn’t have the enough courage to kick the ball…
“Just kick the ball! We trust you! You can do it!” Maki shouted back. Reina was wide open because two persons each were needed just to guard Maki and Rika.
Reina breathe in. She focused all of her reserved energy on her right foot and kicked the ball as hard as she can. It seemed she would score but, Tsuji was there.
*PRRRTTTT!!*
“That was a good catch Tsuji! Tanaka-san, it seems that you had the potential to score… Develop it and help your class in winning in this competition. I think that’s all for today!” Abe Natsumi was their varsity team coach. Since Rika is the captain, she invited her for some “private training” to help their section win.
“Hey, wouldn’t it be called ‘cheating’ if the other sections will know that you had invited her to train us?” Maki asked Rika while she was getting her towel inside her bag.
“That is… If someone, other than our section will know hehehe. And besides, she wanted to see you play. I guess she’s having a thought to invite you to join our varsity team… That is, if you’re going to stay in this school till junior high.” Rika suddenly turned quiet. She almost forgot what Maki told her in their first few days of class; that they will move out to a different place after graduation.
“Well, it can’t be helped. But I…”
“Ano sa, why did you pass the ball to me?” Reina suddenly came out of nowhere.
Rika and Maki looked at each other and smiled.
………
“You know what, I guess the other sections will guard me the most because they knew that I was the captain of the futsal team.”
“Yeah, it would be great to see you and Shibata-san fight in the finals… The captain and the sub-captain: who’s the better player?”
“Well, Ayumi is the aggressive type of player. Whenever she had the ball, she will try to score. But… Futsal is still a team game so, I’m grateful to had developed such a good player.”
“Good? Am I not great enough for you?” Maki pouted her lips to Rika.
“Hey, stop that or you’ll end up flying in the sky because of the air inside your head is increasing!” They both laughed. They were on their way home now.
“Seriously speaking, if they saw that the two of us are a scorer, they might guard us heavily. We might need some back-up from our teammates.” Rika suddenly stopped laughing and turned serious.
“You know what; I had this person in mind that had the potential to score. Maybe she can help us.”
“Who?”
…………..
“Well, Gocchan saw your potential when you were practicing with Eri and Sayumi last week after school hours. She told me yesterday when I opened up the topic about possible scorers in our team.” Rika explained to Reina who was blushing because of the trust given to her by the two.
“Is that “Gocchan me?” Maki asked Rika, while pointing her finger towards herself.
“Yah, is there a problem… Gocchan?” Rika said in a cute voice.
“If you’re giving me a nickname, consult me first! That was a lame one. It’s not appropriate for my image.”
“Ahhhm, don’t get angry with me. But I think “Gocchan” is cute.” Reina blushed heavily after saying that. She had some kind of a ‘secret crush’ towards Maki. She guessed it developed when Rika and Maki used her as a “mailman” when they are passing notes while there’s class.
“…. Fine… Since she said that it was cute… You can call me Gocchan for the rest of the year!” Maki exclaimed and laughed.
Reina and Rika were happy at the way Maki’s attitude changed. She’s not the same old loner she was before.
………
“Hey, what do you want to tell me before Reina talked to us?” Rika was somehow curious at Maki’s answer.
“Ehhh, what? What are we talking before? I can’t remember it…” Maki didn’t look at Rika while she said that.
“Ohh, it was nothing. We were just talking about Abe-san and the varsity.” Rika didn’t press the matter about Maki’s going some place else after graduation. She was somehow afraid of what Maki will answer to her, especially at this time when they became so close to each other.
-
The chapters were really interesting. Reina on a diet? That was quite a thing. Okay the source of Goto's dormant state was answered. More futsal yay
Good job, can't wait for the rest
-
Reina on a pizza diet, lol.
Ah, so the real reason for Maki closing herself off comes to light, poor girl. I'm glad she's becoming cheerful!
Also, obligatory Reina crushing on Maki, gotta have some of that in every story with Maki in it.
And the nickname finally surfaces, I just realized you hadn't used it at all.
Wow, they're so young! I thought they were like 16 or 17, so yeah, definitely no pervs yet!
Keep writing!
-
Wow 2 chaps! A real Gocchan's b'day treat :deejay I wanna eat Maki's cooking too :gmon fry:
So~ they're young huh? So~ no rabu rabu time huh? :mon ghost:
Maki + Rika = :mon lovelaff: Me want more :heart: :heart: :heart:
-
I'm back! It's been a while.. I was swept away by the floods here..jks... Anyways.. here's the next THREE (yep, you heard me right.. :D) chapters. Have I already mentioned that this is my dream fic? Because in the next chapters(and most in the story) there are really things that are out-of-character. I can't believe that too at first but yeah... It's a dream and anything can happen in the dream world. Oh yeah... They are young alright... but I've seen people younger than them who have that kind of 'rabu-rabu' time. I was just doubting to post it coz I'm no good with this genre.. :sweatdrop: I'm gonna shut up now and post the next chapters. And once again, I'm too lazy to edit it. XD
Chapter 10
The day finally arrived. The Sports Festival had a wonderful opening ceremony, complete with music and colorful parade inside the campus. The main field was full with students; both from the elementary level and the junior high level. It was a full day activity except from the elementary students from grades 1-3 which was only a half-day event.
Color coding was implemented in all the sections. All of the class A in all levels wore color red shirt, the B section was blue, green for the C and yellow for section D. There will be a special award to the color with the highest number of championships from all levels. The prize will be divided to the 6 sections from grade 4- 3rd year. Rika and Maki were wearing red shirts since they belong to section A. Rika was also participating in the chess tournament besides from futsal. Their home room adviser, Yasuda-sensei told them that one can participate only in one major and one minor event. Chess is a minor event while futsal is a major event. Maki on the other hand, participated in the 100 meter dash.
“Go Goto-san!!!!” Their whole section cheered for her while she was getting to the starting line.
“Gocchin! I’ve won my chess gold medal… YOU SHOULD WIN TOO!!!” Rika’s high pitched voice could be heard amongst the crowd.
“Hai, hai… She’s so noisy…” Maki said to herself. A smile can be clearly seen from her face.
“San…. Ni…. Ichi!!!” Abe-sensei shot the gun to signal the start of the race. Maki immediately outrun the others and sped her way towards the finish line.
“Gaah!… I have a cramp!! I forgot to warm up a little…” Maki’s pace suddenly slowed down. She was thankful that she was near the finish line before her cramp attacked but because of that, she somewhat lost her footing and sprained her ankle. It hurts a lot but she ran as fast as she could towards the goal. She still won the gold medal. The whole section ran down towards the field to congratulate her.
“Sugoi desu ne~e!!! Omedetto!!!” Reina exclaimed happily.
“Thanks…” Maki replied. Rika can see that Maki was somewhat stricken by pain.
“Hey, are you alright? I saw that you almost tripped over there.”
“Hai… Daijoubu… I’m just tired... I need to rest for a while.” Maki immediately left Rika and the others and head off secretly to the clinic.
“I’m not going to lose to this sprain… My section counts on Rika and me to win the futsal… I won’t let them down…”
……………
Even though Maki’s ankle hurt very much, she was able to help the team score against section C. They were able to win against them and qualified to face the section B in the finals. Rika and Tsuji were the only ones who were the varsity members in their class. Section B however had four varsity members namely: Masae Ootani, Korenaga Miki, Saitou Hitomi and Ayumi Shibata; the sub-captain of the varsity team. She was known as an attacker while Rika was well known for her tactics and strategies in the game.
Tsuji had a hard time in guarding the goal. She was losing much of her energy because of the effort she puts in while blocking Ayumi’s shots. Maki had a hard time focusing on the game. Her right ankle hurts like hell. But she refused to give up. She set her mind on the game and stole the ball from Hitomi. Now’s the break they were waiting for. She immediately passed the ball to Rika. Ayumi guarded her.
“Now, what are you going to do… Captain?”
“Just watch” Rika smiled and passed the ball behind her. Sayu was there and run towards the goal. She did some 360 degrees turn and overtook Hitomi.
“Reina, it’s your turn!” Sayu passed the ball to her left. Reina quickly kicked it towards the direction of Maki who was now nearing the goal. Maki received the pass with her right foot. She felt an intense pain but she used much of her energy so kick the ball. It’s a goal… Masae couldn’t catch it. She was surprised at the speed of the ball that she wasn’t able to move a bit.
They scored the first goal of the game. Maki was breathing heavily not because of the fatigue but of her aching feet. Rika noticed it.
“Hey, are you alright? Do you want to sit for a while?”
“No… I’m fine. Let’s go and guard them.” Maki ran towards Risa Niigaki to guard her. She couldn’t let Rika worry about her welfare. She might lose focus of the game. It’s better for her to keep quiet about her ankle.
The 1st period ended with a 2-2 score. Rika discussed to the group the strategy she was thinking.
“They have seen Maki’s potential. I’m sure that they would guard her heavily… Now’s the time that you show what you can do, Reina-chan.”
“Hai! I’ll do my best!”
“And Sayu, when you’re passing the ball, don’t shout to whom you were passing it to. They will know whom to guard. Just give that person an eye contact before passing the ball, got that?”
“Hai, I’ll give that person my CUTEST wink!” Sayu answered in a cute voice while giving Rika a wink.
“O…kay… Eri, I need you to double your efforts in guarding Miki… I know it’s a hard task ‘cause, she’s a really good player but we all need to do our best to win this game. I can see that you’re a good defender that’s why I give you my trust.”
“Hai, I understand.”
“Maki….” Rika looked at Maki with a concerned look on her face.
“Daijoubu… You don’t have to worry. Just pass me the ball and I’ll score for sure… Ne~e, minna?”
“Hai! Maki and Rika-chan makes a good tandem!” Sayu exclaimed.
Rika was happy that her wish really did come true. They were known as a tandem that will help their section win. Her next goal is to get Maki into the varsity. Her happiness didn’t last long. She knew something was wrong with Maki. When the referee whistled the start of the 2nd period, she could see the pain registering into Maki’s face when she walked towards the field.
-
Chapter 11
Maki could feel that her ankle was really swollen. But she chose to play though it hurt her very much because this is the last quarter and their last chance to get the gold medal.
As Rika expected, Ayumi went to guard Maki instead of her. She could also see Miki nearby.
“Ahh, so they plan to double team her. But we have another secret weapon.”
Eri passed the ball to Sayu. Sayu had a hard time to evade Hitomi.
“Goto-san!!!!” Sayu screamed to her while she readied for the kick.
“Ano, baka! I’ve just told her not to shout the name of the person she’s going to pass.”
Ayumi doubled her guard on Maki. Miki ran between Maki and Sayu and anticipate the pass but instead of passing it to Maki, Sayu passed it to Reina. Reina ran as fast as she could towards the goal and Ai Takahashi couldn’t catch up with her. Masae readied herself for the shot. Reina kicked the ball near the left side. Masae ran towards it but the ball just hit the pole and bounced back. Reina then hit it using her head and scored. They led by one.
“Good job Sayu! Reina!” Rika was happy at the cooperation her team is showing her. Now they’re on the defense. She knew Ayumi would shot the ball whenever she had the ball. Tsuji is their best goalkeeper. She knew she could handle Ayumi’s shots but she must be very careful. Though Ayumi would always take the shot, they cannot anticipate her every move. That’s why she became the sub-captain of their team, her aggressiveness and unpredictability made it difficult for anyone who guarded her.
Ayumi passed it towards Ai. But before it reached her, Eri slide; like what baseball players do, to get it. She immediately stood up and ran. She passed the ball to Maki.
“Just get the ball to the goal and score. Then we can just wait for the time to end… I hope I could finish this game. My ankle’s aching very much.”
Maki could see Miki running towards her to guard her. She kicked the ball and start running but her ankle hurt very much. She lost her focus for a while and Ayumi grabbed that chance to steal the ball away from her. She kicked the ball but accidentally, their legs clashed and Maki groaned in pain. Ayumi got the ball and passed it towards Hitomi. Maki was left lying on the ground holding her right foot. Rika saw that and immediately ran towards her. Their team was shocked at the scene that the section B scored easily. Yasuda immediately called for a time out and went to the field.
“Maki! Are you alright?” Rika kneeled down beside Maki. She was in the verge of tears. She had a hunch that Maki was not feeling alright even though she said that she’s fine. Rika blamed herself for not doing anything.
“Hai, daijoubu… It’s just that, my right ankle’s swollen right now and Ayumi made it worse by accidentally hitting it.” Maki looked at Rika’s teary face. “Why are you crying? It’s not like I’m going to die because of this. It’s just a sprain.”
“I could see that you’re not feeling alright earlier but I didn’t stop you. It’s my fault you ended up like this. If only… If only I…”
Maki cut off Rika by putting her finger on Rika’s lips. “Shhhh, don’t cry. It’s not your fault. I choose not to tell because I don’t like it when I’m the one who’s making you feel sad.” Maki smile at her reassuringly. “Just do your best for us to win.”
Maki was carried off to the clinic for medication. Ayumi said sorry to Maki.
“It’s not your fault. I had this earlier when I was participating in the 100 m dash.”
“I’ve had a great time playing with you. I hope I can play with you again sometime. Please join our varsity team!”
“I’ll think about that.”
………
The game resumed with only 3 minutes remaining and their score is a tie. Section A had the ball but Rika couldn’t focus very much.
“You’ve changed a lot Ishikawa. Before, even though someone was injured in our team, you can still concentrate on the game. But now, I can clearly see that you still worry about Maki.”
Ayumi hit the spot. Ever since Maki came, there had been a lot of changes with her. Her day wouldn’t be complete if she didn’t see Maki. She wanted to stay beside her always. Now, she can’t focus on the game. She wanted to go to the clinic and stay with Maki but Maki told her to do her best to win for the team. It’s hard but she tried to concentrate for the attack. After all, this is for Maki’s effort. She wouldn’t let her down this time.
“That’s it… Now I’ll enjoy playing with you, captain.”
………
Rika passed the ball to Eri. Eri ran as fast as she could towards the goal. She could see that Rika and Reina were heavily guarded. Yasuda chose their classmate, Ai Kago, to replace Maki. She passed the ball to her. Ai got it and continued running. She could see Risa coming towards her so she passed the ball to Sayu. Sayu on the other hand wasn’t prepared for the pass and almost lost the ball. When she recovered it, she was surprised that Miki was already on her back. She was forced to kick the ball towards the goal but Masae caught it easily.
“Gomen!!!”
“It’s ok! Just get back on defense!” Rika shouted. With only a minute left on the clock, she had to do something. It’s either they steal the ball and win or to guard them heavily and wait for the tie breaker.
Rika guarded Ayumi. Ayumi has a blank look on her face, which makes it hard for Rika to anticipate her next move. Plus the fact that she’s still worrying about Maki which didn’t help her current situation. She was preoccupied with these thoughts that when she snapped back to reality, Ayumi was making her way towards her left side. She reacted and moved to her left but then, Ayumi was just faking it and immediately turned towards her right side. Rika didn’t have a chance to move back thus Ayumi was able to pass over her.
Tsuji saw Ayumi coming and readied herself for the attack. There’s only 50 seconds left and the score was still a tie. She wouldn’t let them win that easily so as not to waste Maki’s efforts. Ayumi shot the ball towards Tsuji. Tsuji was able to block it but then the ball landed near Hitomi and shot it towards Tsuji. Kago came to help and blocked the ball because Tsuji wasn’t able stood up in time. Ayumi got it again and took another shot. This time Eri was near and almost took the ball by doing another slide. The ball rolled towards Miki. Sayu guarded her heavily that she was forced to pass it back to Ayumi. There’s only 30 seconds left on the clock.
-
Chapter 12
Rika saw how the group was doing their best in order to win. She must also do some contribution. She readied herself for Ayumi’s attack when she caught sight of Maki sitting in their bench beside Yasuda. She saw Maki moved her lips which she knew that she was telling her “do your best”. Rika smiled and concentrated on guarding Ayumi.
“There’s only 25 seconds left. If I have to score, I must steal the ball now.”
With Maki watching her, she wouldn’t let her team lose. She stole the ball from Ayumi which stunned the other. Rika ran with all her might towards the goal. She could see in her peripheral vision that Reina and Sayu were following her. Eri, a good defensive player, chose to guard Ayumi. That way, Rika would be free and can easily score.
Rika attacked from the left side. She kicked the ball but Masae blocked it. From the spin she applied on the ball, she estimated that it will fly right beside Reina who was on the right side of the field. Reina saw the ball coming towards her and kicked it hard with all the energy that she had left…. The ball hit the upper part of the goal and bounced back.
“SAYU TO THE RESCUE!!!!!” Everyone was surprised when Sayu jumped high to reach the ball, did some somersault and hit the ball with her heel. The ball went in with only 5 seconds left.
“Yeah!!! We Scored!!!” Reina yelled.
“The game’s not finished yet! Get back on defense!” Eri shouted while running after Ayumi.
Tsuji couldn’t believe what she saw… Her perception of Sayu was that Sayu was a delicate person. She was sometimes being a wimp when it comes to P.E. class. But in order to do some somersault, Sayu must have lots of strength in her legs to be able to execute that. She saw Ayumi coming and readied herself. Unfortunately, the time expired before Ayumi could kick the ball. The score was 4-3. Section A won.
Rika immediately ran towards Maki who stood up using a crutch.
“We won!!!” Rika shouted and hugged Maki tightly. She was so happy that she kissed Maki……
On the cheek.
“Good job, captain.” Maki said. Her face was red from blushing.
“We can’t let your efforts be ruined.” Reina joined the two and hugged them. The rest of the group joined and formed a large ‘group hugging session’. Even Yasuda-sensei joined them.
“I’ll treat you all next week!!! I will not give you hard tests!”
“Awww, and I thought you would treat us in a restaurant.” Everyone laughed at what Tsuji said. She always loved eating. She and her best friend, Kago, always have large lunch boxes with them.
“I can’t believe Sayumi could do that somersault! I was really amazed!” Eri hugged her best friend. Reina joined too. The three of them have been close friends since kindergarten but they just discovered what Sayumi could do.
“I was surprised at myself to.” Sayumi suddenly said. “I was thinking about Maki’s efforts and then boom… I just did that. May be watching too much anime with fighting and back-flipping scenes gave me the inspiration to do that, hehehe.”
“Omedetto! I didn’t expect you to be that good. I was watching and I could see everyone’s efforts. I’m sorry that I didn’t stay with you till the end. If only I didn’t had this sprain…”
“Don’t blame yourself! Accidents really do happen but remember that you were our inspiration to win this game. If it hadn’t for you, we wouldn’t have a chance against them. We should be the one to thank you for your efforts early in the game.” Reina bowed to Maki.
“I guess, it’s the team effort you all put into the game that helped your team win.”
Every one looked back and saw Abe-sensei walking towards them with Ayumi beside her.
“You all did a great job. And I would like to see that effort in my varsity team so I’m inviting Reina, Eri and Sayu to join our practice session next week.”
“Hai!!!” The three of them exclaimed and hugged each other. They didn’t expect this to happen. All three of them got invited.
“I hope to play with you again once your foot is fine.” Ayumi shook hands with Maki.
“Goto-san, I definitely want you to join our team. What you’ve shown today is incredible. I think I’ll give you a month to let your foot heal. I wouldn’t accept ‘no’ as an answer.” Abe emphasized the word ‘no’.
“I guess I have no other option but to accept.” Maki smiled at the two then looked at Rika. “We’ll make a great tandem, right?”
Rika let the tears of joy fall onto her face. She was so happy that her two wishes came true that same day. “Hai!”
……….
The special award goes to section A. It just proves that this section could be brains and brawns at the same time. They went home late because of the fireworks event. There were different shapes and colors of fireworks but their favorite is the heart. Maki held Rika’s hand when she saw that shape and looked at her eyes.
“I’m glad that you came into my life. Now I wouldn’t be lonely anymore”.
-
three chapter post woo hoo :pat on the back:
First thought, SAYU!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! i was questioning that
Second thought poor Maki for trying so hard on Rika's behalf
Final thought Team work power
Keep it up and maybe a chapter every few days would work out for me IMO
-
3 chapters at a go?! Someone's been working hard~ XD
Your take on the futsal match is so detailed, so much that I feel like I'm watching the match play-by-play :lol: Maki putting in all her efforts coz Rika's there, that's very sweet :inlove:
But the part that grab my attention the most is definitely this:
“SAYU TO THE RESCUE!!!!!” Everyone was surprised when Sayu jumped high to reach the ball, did some somersault and hit the ball with her heel.
Hell yeah! Never underestimate the power of Super Bunny
-
Sports fest!
I loved the soccer game, especially, Sayu to the rescue!
BTW, there will be no underage Ishigoto rabu rabu on this site! That would be bad, bad! :jphip:
-
three chapter post woo hoo :pat on the back:
First thought, SAYU!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! i was questioning that
I was also questioning my dream at that..XD
3 chapters at a go?! Someone's been working hard~ XD
Your take on the futsal match is so detailed, so much that I feel like I'm watching the match play-by-play :lol:
Ahahaha... am I working hard? I'm too lazy to even edit it... :lol: And I didn't know anything about futsal... so if there's something wrong...jus ttell me. XD
-
Chapter 13
“I told you, I can accompany you in your house. It’s just two blocks away. It’s the least I can do for carrying my bag.” Maki said while they walked home. Rika carried her bag so that Maki wouldn’t have a hard time in walking using a crutch.
“And I told you also that you’re injured. I can’t let you walk back to your house alone.” Rika replied back and laughed. “Now you see the importance of warm-ups… I can’t believe that you forgot that in the most crucial time!”
“Hai… Hai… Laugh all you want. It’s because you are SO noisy earlier that I became distracted and forgot to do my warm-up.”
“I WAS NOT!!!”
“YES YOU ARE! You were like ~Maki do your best! You should win too~, yada yada..”
Rika remembered it and blushed…. “I… I’m sorry… I didn’t mean to.”
“…. I was just joking. It’s not you fault... Though you are really noisy… I totally forgot to do that stretching part. It’s really my fault that this thing happened to me.”
Rika became silent. It was clear that she was thinking something.
“Earth to Rika-chan!!!” Maki waved her hands in front of Rika. “Geez, I was here being so sentimental and you just lost yourself into space.”
“I’m sorry, I was just thinking of something… weird.” Rika suddenly blushed.
“And I taught that you don’t study that often… Thinking too hard will result in insanity. Hahaha.” Maki almost tripped because of laughing. “Seriously speaking, do you want to share that ‘weird’ thought of yours?”
“I had a felling that I’m entering the puberty stage…” Rika’s cheeks suddenly turned red. Maki stopped walking and turned to face Rika.
“And what are you trying to say?”
“It’s just that I had …. Uhmm… how should I say this… I had… a… crush……. on someone.”
Maki was taken aback… She did not expect this coming from Rika. They were always together and she didn’t notice any person that could become Rika’s crush. What were her standards anyways? She just pretended that she wasn’t even bothered by the news.
“Oh, is that so…. Is that person cute?”
“Why am I asking this question? Baka!!!!”
“Hai… That person is really, really cute!” Rika happily exclaimed.
“Ahh, I see…. Is that person smart?”
“Why I can’t control my stupid tongue? Am I curious to know who that person is? Or am I just jealous because she found other person besides me?”
Maki was really hurt by the news. There she found a new friend in Rika but that may be cut short because of that third person. Or is it because she feels something for Rika which was greater than friendship?
“Yup! That person is really smart; my idol and inspiration when it comes to that area.” Rika looked at the sky while she was telling that to Maki. She could feel the other was really bothered. She was smiling inwardly at the thought of a jealous Maki.
“…. Does that person know about it?”
“I couldn’t take it anymore… It hurts a lot”
Maki reverted back to her cold look back in the first month of class. She had a great time this morning and then suddenly, fate took it away.
“That, I have no idea. My perception of that person is… a numb person… I was like showing all my love to that person but my efforts were unnoticed. I don’t know, maybe that person notices it but chose not to say anything… for it might ruin anything that we established so far.”
“Ahh….Well, good luck with that person. If you need my advices or help, feel free to talk with me. I’ll just be around whatever happens.” Maki said the opposite of what she really wanted to say. She wanted to tell Rika not to pursue her infatuation to that someone. She wanted her to stay by her side always. The last sentence is the only true thing that she said: she will stay beside her always.
“Thanks! I have a picture… Wanna see?” Rika put down Maki’s bag on the ground and searched her own bag for the ‘picture’. Now Maki had some kind of a “Angel Goto, Devil Maki’ going on her. She didn’t want to see the face of the person whom Rika liked, on the other hand, she was curious to see it also so that when she met that person, she could beat the hell out of that person. Even though Rika would interfere, she wouldn’t stop… It was that person’s fault in the first place. That person took away her most precious thing in the world.
“Hai! I finally saw it… Hehehe. Close your eyes first then I’ll tell you when to open it.” Rika smiled at Maki.
“This is it… I hope lightning would strike me now… Or the wind will blow away the picture… Am I ready for this? I don’t want to see it…”
“Open your eyes…”
“I don’t want to.”
“Come on, open it, it’s not that bad.”
“Yes it is! It’s really bad that I want to wake up from this bad dream.”
“Open it up, your curious right? You want to see it right?”
Maki had no choice. Slowly she opened her eyes. She saw nothing at first, the light from the moon didn’t help at all, but then she started to see someone familiar.
-
Chapter 14
“Kawaii ne~e?” Rika said in a cute voice. “I really liked this person very much. I want to stay by her side always. Weird right? Having a crush on the same sex, but I don’t care. I just want to see this person’s smile always… and be the reason for that smile.” Rika let her tears fall. She didn’t know what emotion she would feel at that time. She was nervous, scared, and happy at the same time. “I want her to be my friend… and more than a friend if that person agrees… Then I could be the happiest girl in the world.”
Maki on the other hand was speechless. She didn’t know how and what to react to that situation. Rika showed her a mirror. What she saw was her reflection. Both of them felt the same feelings towards each other. If she didn’t hear Rika said those words, she wouldn’t believe it herself.
“…. Am I numb?” Maki just asked and smiled.
“I don’t know… I just presumed it.” Rika dried her tears… Somehow she has this feeling that Maki felt the same way too. Why would she stare at her when she slept that time?
“And to think that I got jealous of myself… Damn it! I was already planning to kick that person’s butt…” Maki laughed. She felt like a fool for thinking those bad things. She realized that Rika could not possibly see someone because she was with her most of the time. And also, she was not good in hiding things so if she had a crush on someone, she would notice it definitely.
“You can now start kicking yourself… I’ll help you if you like.”
“Hidoi! You wouldn’t hurt someone who’s already injured… Will you?” Maki pointed her right ankle. They were near her house. Somehow she was relived that the person Rika was talking about is her.
“Hahaha… I guess I’ll pass this time… So, we’re here. I’ll go now… Here’s your bag.” Rika gave Maki her bag but she just put it down.
“I told you, I’ll walk with you to your house. I want to spend more time with you now that I know what you feel towards me.”
“You’re injured! I know what you feel but I think that it’s better for you to just rest in your house.”
“But I can’t let you walk alone… It’s dark now. Besides I’m strong.”
“You think I’m not strong too? My kick could break a man’s bone into half.” Rika joked. “Let’s just play toss coin. If the head appeared, you can walk with me to my house.”
“What if it’s tail?” Maki asked though she knew what Rika would answer.
“If it’s tail then you should go inside your house now.”
Rika tossed the coin and caught it with her right hand. She opened it and saw that it’s a tail.
“You cheated right?” Maki raised her left eyebrow at Rika and crossed her arms over her chest.
“I didn’t! Now, you should obey our agreement. You should go home now!” Rika pointed towards Maki’s house.
“Hai, hai… I’m going…” Maki got her bag and put it on her shoulder.
“I think you forgot something.”
“Ehh? What is it?” Maki turned around and asked.
“My… good… bye… kiss.” Rika said slowly and blushed. Maki was shocked at what Rika said. She didn’t know how to respond. But somehow, her body moved by itself.
“H.. Hai..” Maki walked towards her. She had a hard time to decide where to kiss her.
“Ok, Maki, this is the moment you’ve been waiting for. Grab the opportunity… But I don’t know how to kiss. Would it be really ok for me to kiss her in the lips? She told me that she had a ‘crush’, it doesn’t mean that were like lovers now, right? It’s just mutual understanding or … Are we really officially lovers now? I don’t know what to do!!! ” Maki was really bothered by the thought. And to add in her nervousness, she saw Rika closed her eyes and readied for the kiss. Maki moved closer towards Rika. She can now feel her breath on her face. She leaned forward and… kissed Rika….
On her cheek.
“Hai, there it is… Kiotsukete kudasai!” Maki immediately turned towards the gate so that Rika would not to see her blushing real hard.
“I didn’t know that you’re such a timid person…” Rika approached Maki, held her face and kissed her on the lips. It lasted for about 5 seconds before Rika let her go. Maki was stunned.
“Hai, I’m going now!” Rika smiled and ran happily across the street. She waved goodbye at Maki before disappearing on the corner.
” She’s really an aggressive person.” Maki just smiled at the thought. She entered their gate with a smile on her face. Her mother was surprised when she saw her ankle. She told what happened that day, except the ‘thing with Rika’, and ate their supper. She then went to her room and lay on her bed.
……….
Rika was staring at the ceiling when her mother knocked on her door. Rika stood up and opened her door.
“What?”
“Maki was calling on the phone.” Rika’s mom handed her the wireless phone. Rika’s heart suddenly started to beat real fast.
“He… hello?” Rika was stuttering. She remembered what she did earlier. She was somehow embarrassed that she kissed Maki in the lips. But it really felt good.
“Konbanwa… I… just want to check up on you.”
“Should I be the one asking you that? You’re the one who’s injured.”
“Why do you always bring up that topic? You’re so mean…”
“Hehehe, sorry, I didn’t mean to. So…. I did come home in one piece right? You should stop worrying about me now.”
“Hai, so… Are you going to sleep now?”
“Yup.. And you should get some rest to. Let’s talk in the morning.”
“Ok…. Bye, sleep well… Love you…” Maki quickly turned off the phone. After a while, it started ringing and she answered it.
“Moshi- moshi?”
“You didn’t give me a chance to tell you my answer…. I love you too.” Then it was Rika who suddenly turned of the phone. Maki slept that night with a smile on her face. Their relationship was confirmed by those three words.
-
Haha I'm really liking where this is going :cow: To think Maki is really jealous of herself XD Now for more raburabu time! :heart:
-
in a comedic sense you hear the oohs and ahhs, I like the story too, it is a very sentimental story and Maki being jealous of herself was classic. Well Maki had to fight off her own thoughts to say it was her. I could see the image of that.
Good Job keep up the good work
-
That was so awesome, Rika handing Maki a mirror. What a way to get your point across. They're both so cute.
-
BACK~!!! ahahaha..I've been gone for almost a month... Sorry...sumthing..uhhh.. came up... anyways... I'll just post chapters 15-20 as a 'payment' for the lost time... :lol:
Chapter 15
Though they were always together back then when they were friends, this time, they were inseparable. One cannot know Rika without associating her with Maki, and vice versa. They’re a duo in terms of intelligence. People saw their chemistry last Sports Festival. But what the other people didn’t know is that they would like to be ‘partners’ for the rest of their life.
Maki always watched Rika whenever she had a practice. Maki just sat at the bench while waiting for her foot to heal. It would take another week before she could join the practice. Everyone didn’t have an idea about her relationship with Rika. The others just taught that they were just good friends… Like the friendship that the three were showing.
“Eri! Guard Miki!!!” Sayu growled
“I’m guarding! I’m guarding! You don’t have to tell me!”
“Oi! You two are so noisy. I can’t concentrate here!”
“Back off Reina, just guard Ayumi and don’t interfere with me!” Sayu answered back.
“They’re like that when pressured ne~e? They’re so funny.” Maki said to Rika while they were watching a three-on-three practice.
“Hai, after the game, they talk to each other like nothing had happened.”
“I can see that they’re really good. They know what others are thinking.”
“Sounds like us, right? Rika looked at Maki’s eyes. “It’s just that we’re better than them, hehehe.”
“Hey, you are becoming conceited… your head will become bigger, remember that.” Maki touched Rika’s head. She then touched her long, silky black hair. She really loved this person in front of her.
“Captain! Break time is over! Come over here!” Tsuji called Rika. The game had just been finished and Ayumi’s team won with just a point. Rika left Maki and went to her teammates.
“Hai, hai… Coming!” Rika shouted back. “Let’s talk again later, love you!” She said the last two words loud enough for Maki to hear.
“Love you too!”
………….
Cooking Class…
Ok class. Today I will teach you how to make a jam. Please wear your cooking garments properly and always follow the correct procedures so as not to have an accident. Am I clear?”
“Hai!”
“Ok, let’s start!” Yasuda wore her apron and hair net. She then got the ingredients and told her students the procedures. Rika didn’t listen attentively that time. She had no problem with it because her partner was Maki. And besides, Maki just taught her how to make a jelly last week. The procedures somewhat similar but there were variations: In making jellies, you will only get the fruit juice while in a jam; you will get the fruit pulp. After Yasuda explained what to do, the students started to do what they have learned.
Maki and Rika were making a pineapple jam. Maki was removing the skin of the pineapple while Rika was getting the blender and put the cleaned pineapple inside it. They put the fruit pulp in a large saucepan and lit the stove. They let it boil for approximately 15 minutes before they added the sugar. Maki was sweating profusely because of the heat emanating from the stove. Rika got her handkerchief and wiped the sweat out of Maki’s face.
“Thanks!” Maki looked at Rika and smiled.
“It’s nothing …”
“YIHEEEE!!!!!”
Maki and Rika looked behind them. The rest of their classmates were looking at them with a grin on their face. Yasuda wasn’t around at that time because she went back to her room to get something.
“Ehh? What are you looking at? Mind your own business” Rika said to them but she can’t hide her blushing face from them. Tsuji and Kago winked at each other. They playfully imitated what Rika had done. Tsuji was the one imitating Rika.
“Ohh, Goto-san.. You’re sweating very much… Let me wipe them off from you.” Tsuji then got her hanky and wiped Kago’s face.
“Thank you Ishikawa-san… I didn’t know what to do without you.”
“Don’t worry… I’ll be here beside you forever!” Tsuji hugged Kago. The two of them were really funny that everyone clapped their hands after the performance. The two persons concerned were blushing really hard.
“I… I was just wiping her face because it might fall into the pot. You added some details which didn’t really happen.” Rika didn’t know what to feel that time. It’s true that she just wiped Maki’s face because the sweat might fall on the pineapple jam they were making but… What Tsuji and Kago did was true. She and Maki were into a relationship now… A relationship in which many wouldn’t understand..
“You two were sOOOooo sweet…. I guess the ants will come after the two of you and not on the jam you are making.” Sayu then laughed at what she was thinking.
“Chigau!!!! Maki.. Help me out of here!” Rika turned towards Maki. She just wanted for this situation to end. Maki smiled at her and returned her focus on stirring.
“Maki!!!” Rika was somewhat pissed by what Maki did. She felt that she was just the one concerned about this thing.
“Hai, hai… I know you can do it…. Ganbare!!” Maki playfully said while still stirring the jam.
“The two love birds are having a lover’s quarrel!!! YIHEEEE!!!” Kago shouted and the rest of their classmates followed her on teasing the two.
Rika just bowed her head from embarrassment… She wanted the time to stop. Somehow she understood why Maki acted that way. They were really lovers. That’s why Maki didn’t fight back… Because what their classmates said were true.
“What’s this noise about?!” Rika was relieved when Yasuda suddenly came in from the door. That means her torture came to an end. “Geez, I was just out for merely 5 minutes and all of you became noisy… Get back to work!”
“Hey… Are you alright?” Eri whispered to her partner. Reina was somewhat in a state of trance while looking at the direction of Maki.
“Reina!” Eri whispered loudly this time. Reina snapped back from reality.
“Huh? Were you talking to me?” She looked at Eri. Eri pissed and was about to scold Reina when she noticed the other girl’s eyes. It was somewhat watery.
“Are you alright?” Eri put her hands on Reina’s shoulder.
“Hai, daijoubu desu…I was just trying to beat your record of having the longest time to open the eyes with out blinking. That’s why they’re watery.” Reina went back on the table and sliced the apple for their apple jam.
Eri looked at Sayu. Sayu understood what she meant. They knew that Reina has a crush on Maki that’s why she was acting strange when they started teasing Rika and Maki.
-
Chapter 16
This is the first time that Maki will participate in the futsal practice. Her foot had been fully healed by now.
“Go easy on me… I have an injury.”
“Yeah right, it’s looking good now… Let’s see who the best player is.” Ayumi smiled at Maki. She was waiting for this to happen ever since their sports festival. On the bench, Rika was somewhat worried for Maki. When Abe-san announced that Maki would play that day, Ayumi immediately challenged Maki for a one-on-one. She knew Ayumi wouldn’t hold back. On the other hand, Reina was quiet all the time. She lost her will to play futsal ever since that day she confirmed that Maki and Rika were in a relationship.
……………….
Hey guys, I’ve forgot my Math book on our room. We had an assignment in that subject right? I’ll just get it.” Reina ran back towards their building.
“Ok! We’ll wait for you on our favorite store!” Sayu shouted back.
Reina immediately got her book. Their favorite store was just on the back of the school. She thought of taking a short-cut and just jump from the wall in the back of their school. The Sakura tree could serve as her ladder. She was on the way to the back when she saw two familiar figures sitting beside the tree. She hid behind the wall of the building and looked closely. She saw Rika’s head resting on Maki’s shoulder. They seemed to be talking about happy things because they were laughing at each other. Reina felt a tinge of jealousy at the sight. The way they looked at each other was too much for her. She was surprised when she saw Maki caressed Rika’s cheek and kissed her on the lips.
So those two were really lovers!
The care Rika had shown Maki when she was injured, the scene at their cooking subject… All the assumption was confirmed in this scene. Reina couldn’t take it anymore. She ran off towards the main gate…Sayu and Eri saw her running.
“Hey what happened to you? Why are you crying?” Eri asked her friend.
“It’s nothing… a dirt just got stuck in my eyes.” Reina lied.
“You’re lying… dirt wouldn’t produce that much tears.” Sayu wiped Reina’s tears with her hanky. “You can tell us what’s bothering you.”
“Yah, we’ve been friends for many years…. Your pain is our pain…” Eri smiled at her reassuringly. Reina hugged her two best friends and cried her heart out at them.
……
“Hey! You two have been playing there for too long…Give us a chance!” Hitomi shouted at Ayumi and Maki.
“How about a three on three competition?” Ayumi obviously didn’t want to end their game.
“How about a rematch of our game last time?” Maki said that in order to give chance for the others to play also.
“You only said that because you team is complete. Ai and Risa were not members of this varsity team.”
“Ok then… Let’s have it five on five. So that the others can play to.”
“That’s a good idea… I like that.”
“I’ll take Rika, Tsuji, Sayu and Reina on my team.”
Reina was surprised when she heard that. Sayu and Eri looked at her. Reina couldn’t possibly concentrate on the game when Maki was around.
“Ano… Reina couldn’t play today… She… She’s not feeling well. That’s why she’s somewhat silent.” Sayu blurted out those lies. She sympathized with what Reina’s feeling right now.
“I’ll take her home right now.” Eri volunteered. She knew what Sayu was up to and she just rode with it. She took Reina’s bag and carried it.
“Next time, tell us if you’re not feeling well.” Maki got something from her bag and gave it to Reina. “Here, have some medicine. It will help you to feel better.”
“H.. Hai..” Reina got the bottle from Maki and Eri moved her away immediately. She knew that if she didn’t do it, Reina might breakdown in front of Maki.
…..
They spend the day practicing passing and shooting techniques. Abe-san was really energetic that day. She saw a chance to grab their long-awaited interschool competition championship award. The line up of her varsity members this school year was great. Each members possessed different skills that can help them to win every game. She dismissed them at 5 pm, after a grueling practice of futsal.
……
“Ne~e Gocchan… What do you want for Christmas?” Rika told Maki. They were in their third grading period and December would be three weeks away from now.
“Ehh?” Maki became silent. It was obvious that Rika was thinking of various gifts that she could give to her. “I think anything that will come to you will be fine”.
“Hmmm… I want it to be special… That’s why I’m asking you for some idea.”
“I would like it to be a surprise gift. Though it may be small or non-sense, I would certainly treasure that gift coming from you.” Maki put her arms on Rika’s shoulder and kissed her lightly on the cheeks. I’m just a plain person, you mustn’t think hard on what to give to me. That would only give you wrinkles. Hehehe.” Maki joked.
“You’re so mean!!!” Rika tried to put on an angry face but she just can’t do it. She was really happy that time.
“Hmmm, how about you? What do you want for Christmas?”
“You” Rika whispered
“Nani? I didn’t hear it?” Maki put her hands on her left ear and moved her head closer to Rika so that she could hear her better.
“I said, secret! You’re giving me a hard time to think of a present for you… I would also give you a hard time.” Rika pretended that she’s somewhat pissed off. She said the word ‘you’, somewhat audible to the ears. She didn’t know whether Maki really didn’t hear it… Or she was just pretending that she didn’t hear it.
“Hehehe… My little princess is somewhat angry… That would also give you wrinkles so stop doing that. I don’t want her to look ugly on Christmas.” Maki hugged Rika tightly. She really liked hugging Rika very much. She’s so warm and cuddly. She was accustomed to the fact that Rika was always by her side and she didn’t want to think what would happen with her life without Rika when they will move to another place after graduation. She didn’t know how to cope up with long distance relationships. There’s still four long months to treasure before graduation. She would definitely make it a special memory to remember.
-
Chapter 17
A week has passed and Rika noticed that there’s something wrong with Maki… It’s just from her point of view. Actually, it’s been a week since they last had lunch together. And it’s almost a week when they went home together. She didn’t know what happened to Maki. In their last night together, they were talking about the Christmas gifts and the next day, Maki was trying to ‘evade’ her. Maki would also run away after school and left her to walk home alone. She wanted to confront her but Maki would just tell her that she’s busy.
“Gocchan… I need to talk with you.”
“Gomen Rika, I have so many things to do… Be sure to eat your lunch … Take care.” Maki kissed Rika on the cheek before running off to someplace else. Rika was really hurt by that. She decided to eat her home made lunch with Sayu, Eri… and Reina.
“Hi! Can I join you?”
“Sure, captain!” Eri got up and offered the chair next to Sayu. “Where’s Gocchin?”
“She’s busy.” Rika said that in a somewhat sarcastic tone. Reina looked up because she was somewhat puzzled by the behavior of Rika.
“Wh… What happened?” Reina asked. She knew something was wrong with those two. She noticed that every break time and after class, Maki would always run off. She also saw Rika going home alone yesterday.
“Nothing… She’s just so busy these past few days.” Rika said that because… She also didn’t have the idea what to say to them. Maki would always run off before she could even ask. The three of them became silent. Sayu wanted to get rid of the awkward atmosphere that she decided to change the topic.
“Hey, I’m so excited! The Interschool Futsal Competition is just two weeks away! This will be the first time for me to enter in any competition”
“It’s good to have some experience… But when you go out there for the first time, you will really feel pressured… It happened to me when I was in grade four.
“I remember that one! Eri exclaimed. “We almost made it to the finals…”
“Well, I guess it’s the past now… My only advice to the three of you is to enjoy the game. Don’t be pressured. It will only hinder you to think clearly and to focus on the game. Can I expect that?”
“Sure!” The three of them answered and continued their lunch. Reina looked up towards the cashier and saw someone.
“Maki…” Reina trailed off. Somehow, Rika heard what she said and looked towards the direction where Reina was looking. She saw Maki with a girl from grade 5. If she remembered it correctly, that girl was Kusumi Koharu of grade 5 section B. She knew her because she won the Best Muse Award in the Elementary level last Sports Festival.
Maki saw them and smiled. She bought some bread and gave some to Kusumi before going out of the canteen. Rika could clearly see that the two was having fun. She wanted to cry right in there. She was hurt by the thought that Maki was with another girl.
Reina looked at Rika. It’s clear to her face that she was hurt by that scene. She was also hurt too, but what Rika would feel must be greater than what she’s feeling right now. Rika became silent to the rest of the lunch break. When the school bell rang, they immediately went inside their classroom.
Their teacher was there already but Maki was still missing. After almost 5 minutes, Maki entered the room.
“Sorry I’m late...” Their teacher just nod at her and Maki went silently towards her seat. Rika didn’t bother looking at her. She pretended that she’s getting something inside her bag when Maki passed by next to her. When she got her notebook, she was surprised to see 3 chocolates on her table. She thought that Maki must have left it there when she’s passing by.
“Gocchan, what are you doing? You’re hurting me.”
………
The Eri and Sayu didn’t know what to do. They have a futsal practice but it seemed that their two scorers were fighting with each other. They relate it to what they saw earlier at the school canteen.
“Rika pass it to Maki!” Abe-sensei was somewhat annoyed. The chemistry between Rika and Maki seemed to vanish into thin air. Whenever Rika got the ball, she would rather pass it to other players even though Maki was widely open. It’s only two weeks away before the Interschool Futsal Competition and this happened to her team.
Rika had no choice but to pass the ball to Maki. She didn’t want Abe-san to get angry with her. But she was so angry… or jealous with Maki that she kicked the ball too hard. Maki got it with her right foot but the force was so great that somehow, her injured foot hurt a little bit.
“What do you think you are doing?!?” Abe-sensei ran towards the field and stopped their practice. “Do you want us to lose by injuring her again?”
“No. It’s just an accident... I can’t control my kick today.” Rika lied. She didn’t really want to hurt Maki. But the jealousy got the best out of her.
“I guess that’s it for today. We can’t let anyone injure somebody. I need all of you to win this competition.” After that, Natsumi Abe went away.
Rika immediately followed her. She didn’t want to confront Maki today. She just wanted to get out of that place.
“Rika!” Maki shouted but Rika didn’t even look back. Maki tried to ran after her but Ayumi stopped her.
“I guess she already has her first ‘period’…” Ayumi joked. “It’s clear because she’s having some mood swings. Don’t try to talk to her today… It may get nasty.” Ayumi said her last sentence while looking at Rika. She knew Rika more than anybody could ever know. She treated Rika like a best friend for the last two years that they were in the varsity team. She knew that Rika was angry at something… or someone. And she knew that it involved Maki.
Maki just followed what Ayumi said. She took her bag and left for the school library. Someone was waiting for her in there.
“Konnichiwa, Goto-sempai!”
“Konnichiwa! How’s my little Koharu doing now?”
-
Chapter 18
“Rika! Don’t you have futsal practice today?” Mrs. Ishikawa was waking up Rika. It was already 9 in the morning but she’s still in her bed. Rika answered her but she was still facing her pillow.
“We don’t have practice today…”
“You will not visit Maki?”
“No… She had many things to do… I don’t want to disturb her”
“Hey.. Your voice seemed weird today… Are you alright? Do you have tonsillitis?”
“I’m ok… I’m just tired… I want to rest for the rest of the day.”
Mrs. Ishikawa knew that there was something wrong with her daughter. She knew Rika didn’t like her to worry. She didn’t push the topic further.
“If you’re hungry, just get your food in the ref… Your father and I will go to your aunt and we will be back tonight.”
“Hai, take care!” Rika managed to say before her mother closed her door. She knew that her eyes were swollen. She can’t sleep last night because of crying. She was thinking that Maki was probably busy… That she wouldn’t do something like that… But the image of the scene in the canteen keeps popping up in her mind. She trusts Maki… But she knew that she must talk first to Maki to end all her doubts. She had a chance last night when Maki called. But she was crying that time when her mother called her. She just pretended that she’s already sleeping. She could hear her mother telling Maki that she was already asleep. She missed her chance… because of her weakness.
………….
She was watching anime to distract her from thinking about Maki. But still it didn’t work out.
“I’m not sick ok! Hey, did you know that I’ve watched Captain Tsubasa last night. I think I’ll try his style in playing futsal… Hehehe.”
Rika turned off the TV and went to get some juice in the fridge. She felt that she would become crazy any minute now. She’s the only one in their house and there’s no one to talk to. This deafening silence was driving her mad. Suddenly, her phone rang. She didn’t know what to do… What if it’s Maki who’s calling? Would she be able to talk with her? She thought about imitating her mother’s voice… But that wouldn’t work. She gathered her courage and answered the phone.
“He… Hello?”
“Hello, Ishikawa-san?”
“Hai… Who’s this?”
“Ohayou! It’s me Reina… I would like to ask if you’re free today and meet me here at JJ Lin Restaurant?”
“… Hmmm… Yeah, just tell me the time and I’ll go there.”
………..
“I’m glad that you managed to come at such a short notice.”
“It’s ok… Besides, I’m the only one left in our house… My parents went to visit my auntie. It would be night before they’ll return. I don’t have anything to do anyway… So, what do you want to talk about, Reina-chan?”
“Hmmm, are you alright?” Rika wasn’t expecting that question coming from Reina.
“Ehh? I.. I’m alright… You don’t have to worry about me… Are you here to talk about the upcoming futsal competition?” Rika deliberately changed the topic. She went here in hope to forget about what she saw yesterday but it seemed that everyone’s making her remember it.
“No, I’m not worried about futsal…. Did you cry?” Reina crossed her arms over her chest and looked at her seriously. “Maybe that’s why you’re wearing dark sunglasses now… Am I correct?”
“…H… how did you know?” Rika mumbled. Was she too obvious for the other to notice?
“…. It hurts right?”
Rika couldn’t understand Reina... She was looking at her coldly. Why would she do that? She thought that Reina cared for her when she asked if she did cry.
“What are you trying to tell me?”
“Isn’t it obvious? I’m asking about what you felt when you saw Maki with another girl… It hurts right?”
“W.. why would I feel that? I don’t really care if Maki… was with other girls… In fact, I’m glad that she’s socializing with other people... “ Rika lied. What she said was true if Maki was ‘just’ her friend. Sad to say… they were more that friends that’s why it really hurts a lot.
“Oh… I see... I didn’t know that you can lie … even to me.” Reina sarcastically said and smiled. “So I guess kissing Maki on the lips was just your ‘friendly’ gesture to her.
Rika was shocked to hear that. She hasn’t told anybody about her relationship with Maki. Maybe, they were just so obvious that Reina saw through their cover.
“Wh… what made you think like that? Hahaha...” Rika laughed forcibly.
“You’re still denying what I saw at the back of our school… besides the Sakura tree? Or it just because you suddenly have amnesia right this moment?” Reina hit the spot. “From my point of view… That scene cannot be called friendship.”
“Ok, I give up… What do you want?” Rika suddenly turned serious. She was afraid for this to happen. What if the whole school knew about their relationship? Would they still consider them the valedictorian and the salutatorian of their school? Would they be expelled? These questions were bothering her the night she kissed Maki on the lips.
“I just want to know how painful it is to fall in love with Goto-san.”
“You’re right, it hurts a lot. What you said earlier about me wearing this sunglass is true. I literally cried myself to sleep last night because of that scene in the canteen… Now, are you happy?” Rika tried to keep her cool and kept her voice low though she wanted to shout at Reina. There were many people around them at that time and she didn’t want to make a scene.
Reina was silent but she kept her cold stare at Rika.
“If you that’s the only thing you want to know… I’m going home now.” Rika stood up but Reina said something as soon as she walked towards the door.
“I hope you know the pain I’m feeling when I first found out about your relationship with Maki. What you’re feeling today and what I felt that time is the same.”
-
Chapter 19
Rika was shocked at the revelation. She was so happy with Maki that she didn’t even noticed that she was hurting Reina. She turned back towards Reina and sat again on the chair.
“Wh… What… How… When…” Rika didn’t know what to ask to her. She didn’t even know where to begin with. But then, she saw Reina smiling at her.
“You’re funny… I guess I had my little crush on Maki when you made me your “mailman” during class hours.”
“I’m sorry… I didn’t know that you feel something towards Maki.” Rika butt in. Reina just continued.
“I just want you to know the pain I felt when I saw you in that Sakura tree. I’m glad that I have Eri and Sayu who I could turn too. The scene yesterday… made me realize something.”
Rika was listening intently on what Reina was telling her.
“If it weren’t for you, Maki would still be the cold loner she used to be. If it weren’t for you, she would not be part of the futsal team whether in our section or the varsity.” Reina smiled at Rika. “And if it weren’t for you, I wouldn’t have the chance to be with Maki and feel the happiness of spending some quality time with her.”
Rika was not expecting that part. She thought that Reina will blame her for taking away her crush. She didn’t get what Reina was trying to say.
“O…kay… Ano sa… I don’t know what you are trying to say to me… It seems that you’re so angry with me earlier. And then now, you tell me that you’re happy for what I did to Maki? And what did you meant by ‘What you’re feeling today and what I felt that time is the same’”?
Reina laughed at her and then waved at the waitress to get her order. Rika was somewhat annoyed by that action. She wanted to know the answer immediately and Reina was taking her time by ordering some food for both of them. When the waitress left the two of them to get their order, Reina turned serious.
“What I meant by that time, is that we’ve both experienced the pain of jealousy. I was hurt because I saw you with Maki, and I’m sure that you were really hurt when Maki would always run off… and when you saw her with Kasumi.”
“It’s Kusumi… not Kasumi.” Rika corrected and laughed.
The waitress returned with their orders. Reina got her milkshake and drank before continuing her talk with Rika.
“Oh? Sayu said its Kasumi… Well anyways, I just want you to know…. I gave up on my crush on Maki.”
Rika coughed out loud. She was drinking her iced tea when Reina told her told her that. She was surprised that her tea almost got stuck on her nose.
“Ehh?!?... You’re such an unpredictable person.. I don’t have an idea of what you’re thinking next.”
“Hehehe, Am I? Well, that’s me… but … I managed to sort out my feelings yesterday. And in my analysis, I really can’t do what you have done with Maki. I know that what you felt is love, while mine is just infatuation. There’s a lot of difference. For now, I’ll support the two of you… The three of us support you.” Reina smiled at her. “So, if you want to have fun, and forget about that girl and Maki for a while, let’s go to an amusement park and enjoy. You have to trust Maki. She will not do anything that may hurt you.”
Rika was touched at the statement of Reina. She removed her sunglass to wipe her tears.
“Arigatou…”
“It’s alright. Let’s eat now so we can go to many places.”
……….
“It’s weird… Did they go somewhere? She wouldn’t even answer my calls… I’m worried about her.”
Maki said to herself. She was standing outside Rika’s house for 5 minutes now. She baked a cake and would like to give some to Rika. Her line of thought was interrupted when someone shouted at her.
“Goto-sempai! We’re going to be late.”
“Hai… I’ll be right there!” Maki left a note at Rika’s gate before going inside the family car of Kusumi.
………
“Hey, let’s go there!” Rika said to Reina, They were in an amusement park right now. They ran towards the ticket booth of a roller coaster.
“This is really fun! I really wished that Sayu and Eri were here with us. The more, the merrier.” Reina exclaimed while they were waiting for their turn.
“Why didn’t you call them earlier?”
“I was thinking about our one on one talk that I felt awkward calling them to come also.”
They boarded the Cyclone Loop when Reina saw someone familiar near the Ferris wheel. She wasn’t able to get a clearer view because the ride has already started. It lasted for 5 minutes. Rika was somewhat pale and dizzy because of the ride. Reina immediately scanned the place near the Ferris wheel. The person she saw was still there. She excused herself from Rika saying that she will go to the cr. She went to talk to that person.
…………
“Gocchan?”
“Reina-chan?!” Maki said in a surprised voice before scanning her surroundings. “Are you alone?”
“No, I’m with Ishikawa-san.”
Reina noticed the shocked look from Maki’s face. “What are you doing here? And why are you wearing that? You know, I took Rika here to forget about you and Kasumi… Kusumi, I mean… She was really worried about you.”
“If I tell you, please promise me not to tell it to Rika. I know that she’s worried about me. I tried to call her yesterday night to clear anything about that incident in the canteen. But her mother told me that she’s already asleep.”
“Okay.. I promise not to tell her. But your excuse must be really good.”
“It’s not an excuse… This is the truth. Actually, I’m trying to save up some money to give her a gift this coming Christmas. My mother and Kusumi’s mother were really good friends. She asked me to tutor Kusumi and she will pay me. And I’m wearing this dog costume because her father is working here. I’ve asked him if he could give me an
easy job to earn some money… Since I’m a tall person, people wouldn’t think that I’m still an elementary student.” Maki explained to Reina while still giving some leaflets to passersby.
“Oh, now I get it… That’s why you always run away when you have your spare time, so that you can tutor Kusumi… Is your gift that expensive? Why didn’t you ask your parents for some money?”
“I want my gift to Rika to be special… It wouldn’t be special when I didn’t work hard for it… You should go back to Rika now. Make sure you don’t mention about me… and my job.. It’s our little secret for now. Can I trust you with that?” Maki stretched out her pinky finger. Reina intertwined hers as a sign of her promise and then ran back to the place where she left Rika.
-
Chapter 20
“What took you so long?” Rika was waiting at the exit of the Cyclone Loop.
“Gomen, I just had some… ‘contact’ with the sink.” Reina couldn’t look straight into Rika’s eyes. It seemed that her lie was somewhat lame and she really hoped that Rika .didn’t notice that.
“I see. I guess riding that rollercoaster did that to you, nee?” Rika said before laughing hard. Reina was relieved that Rika didn’t notice it.
“It’s really hard to hide something to someone…Gomen, Eri, Sayu… Rika. I must keep my promise to Maki.”
……….
The whole school was busy preparing for the event next week. They were the host school for this year in the Interschool Futsal Competition which was usually done every first week of December that’s why the principal wanted their school to look at their best. The members of the varsity team were also busy preparing for the said event. The principal granted them a privilege not to attend their regular class for Thursday so as to focus on their game on Monday next week. There were no regular classes on Friday for the both the elementary and high school students. Some were busy for the beautification of the school; others were preparing for their presentation and cheering choreography.
“Look! The sempais are practicing really hard!” Sayu pointed at the track and field. The high school futsal varsity team was running around the track for their warm-up.
“I can see my idol, Yaguchi-sempai! She’s really good even though she’s small.” Eri exclaimed.
“Yeah, small but terrible as they say.” Reina said before drinking water from a cup. They have just finished their running exercise and were resting a little in the bench. Across them, they saw Rika and Ayumi talking seriously. And on their left, they saw that Maki was talking with Nono, Hitomi and Miki.
“I guess that Shibata-san and Rika-chan are discussing our tactics for Monday.” Sayu thought out loud.
“If they were discussing that, they will include us… especially Maki and Reina.” Eri replied.
“Ehh? Why did you involve me?”
“Because both of you were scorers of our team.” Sayu explained.
“Ahh… I see.”
“My guess is that they’re talking about Rika’s situation with Maki.” Eri stated.
“W.. what made you say that?” Reina stuttered. “I hope they wouldn’t ask me about it… I don’t know if I can lie to them.”
“It’s because Maki and Rika didn’t spend time with each other anymore.”
“Yeah! I’ve noticed that too. Rika would always spend her lunch and break time with us without Maki… And Maki’s always running off somewhere. And during practice, Rika seemed to hesitate to pass the ball to Maki!.” Sayu said with widened eyes. She faced Eri and Reina before continuing. “I smell something fishy around here.”
“You’re right… And they didn’t talk in between practice also. Rika would always go with Ayumi.” Eri followed. “Didn’t you notice it too, Reina-chan?”
“ Ha.. Hai… I guess it started two weeks ago. Maybe Rika was just disappointed when Maki didn’t spend some time with her and would always run off…” Reina drank again. She felt that her throat was dried up by the tension from their topic.
“What do you think Reina? I guess they quarreled or something.” Sayu said.
“Quarreled? I guess not. Rika and Maki were like best friends…. More than best friends.” Reina trailed off.
“What do you mean more than best friends? Are they officially lovers like what we assumed? Is Rika jealous with that girl from the canteen?” Eri shook Reina’s shoulders while saying it. She was somewhat thrilled by what Reina said to them.
“Oh great… Me and my BIG mouth. I hope I survived this.”
“Well… Ahmm.. Ano…”
“You’re hiding something from us! I can see that! I thought best friends don’t have secret from each other?” Eri continued on shaking Reina’s shoulder. Reina removed Eri’s hands.
“How can I talk easily when you’re shaking me like that? Geez…”
“Gomen… I just want to know the answer immediately.”
“Well,” Reina looked on the ground. She was thinking what she would say to her friends carefully. “I’ve confirmed that Maki and Rika was… you know… and it’s true that Rika was jealous with Kusumi.”
“Eh? Kusumi? I thought I’ve told you that her name was Kasumi?” Sayu asked
“It’s Kusumi… Rika told me.”
“What!?! You’ve talked to Rika? Why didn’t you tell it to us?”
“Am I not telling it now?” Reina rolled her eyes at Sayu.
“You could have told us earlier.” Eri seconded.
“I’ve just talked to her last Saturday. I just wanted to confirm that they’re officially lovers... and also…I’ve told her about my feelings for Maki.”
“EHH?!? NANDE?” Sayu and Eri said in unison.
“Hahaha, it’s nothing really. I’ve just told her that I’ve given up my feelings for Maki… That her’s was love, mine’s just infatuation… yada yada… And then to cheer her up a little… We went to an amusement park.”
“Why didn’t you tell us? We could have followed you there.” Sayu said. She was somewhat hurt by what Reina told them.
“My mother didn’t buy me a cellphone yet. She said that I’m still young to own one.”
“But still, there are lots of pay phones in the amusement park right? Why haven’t you called us?” Eri answered back.
“It’s because Maki was working in there and we had a little secret which maybe discovered if the two of you where there.”
“It’s because we are enjoying ourselves that I’ve forgot to look for one. Gomen ne. Next time, I’ll promise to tell it to both of you.” Reina said while bowing her head for forgiveness; forgiveness for not telling the ‘whole’ truth to her best friends.
“Oi! The three of you! Break time is over!” Abe-sensei commanded them to come to the field. Reina was glad that Sayu and Eri wouldn’t have a chance to question her further.
-
Chapter explosion! :cow:
Seems like some misunderstandings abound. Thankfully, Reina's there to help out. Hope it will be resolved soon.
JJ Lin Restaurant?”
:lol: :lol:
-
^agree
I hope Rika realizes Maki's plan soon enough, well it didn't seem Rika to disregard Kusumi at first until she saw them. Well Maki is doing such a great thing but too bad it might lead to some bad consequences soon.
-
Chapter explosion! :cow:
Agreed too :lol:
I can't help but feel bad for Reina but I love her more for taking a step back for Rika. Give her some lovin too okay :P
Oooh first couple fight for IshiGoto :wub: And it's because they want to make each other happy. Ah such is the power of love :lol:
-
JJ Lin Restaurant?”
:lol: :lol:
Now that you mentioned it... JUNJUN LINLIN!!! :rofl: Such a coincidence. I was having a hard time thinking about the name of a restaurant and then I saw this 'Shashou' PV ... the really disturbing PV that I saw in my life and I used the artist's name... hence.. JJ Lin... Now, it has a new meaning to me. :yep:
I hope Rika realizes Maki's plan soon enough, well it didn't seem Rika to disregard Kusumi at first until she saw them. Well Maki is doing such a great thing but too bad it might lead to some bad consequences soon.
AHahaha... she won't realize it... just read the next chapterS.. XD
I can't help but feel bad for Reina but I love her more for taking a step back for Rika. Give her some lovin too okay :P
Oooh first couple fight for IshiGoto :wub: And it's because they want to make each other happy. Ah such is the power of love :lol:
Reina lovin...hmmm... hmmm.... I already finished this story long ago and as far as I can remember... there's none? Well, maybe if you squint... you'll see something but..yeah... :grin:
ANOTHER CHAPTER EXPLOSION!!!!
Well, it's just that I like the 2nd season MORE than the first season... There are more conflicts there...ahahaha so yeah.. I'm just going to post this and then I'm off to my work again... I guess by first week of December... my schedule's not that hectic.. so that means, more time in internet.XD
Chapter 21
The day had finally come. There were many people in the school than usual. It’s because students and faculty members of the other 3 schools who were participating in the Interschool Futsal Competition were also there in support of their alma mater. Fireworks were lit in broad daylight. It’s noisier than usual. Besides from the actual game, there were dance and singing competition as a commencement for the said event in the evening. During the halftime breaks, the cheering team of their respected school will show some cool moves and choreography. The winner will be announced on the commencement activity later that night. Rika’s school were in the team A. They will immediately clash with last year’s champions. Last year’s 1st runner up will fight with the 3rd runner up on team B.
The principal of the host school made some speech. And then, the principal of the last year’s champion school initiated the start of the program. The four schools’ captain and sub-captain will give some ‘entertainment’ before they proceed with the game. The first team showed their music skills. The captain was playing the guitar while the sub-captain was singing. The second gave a magic show. The third, held their own gag show which made everybody laugh out loud. Ayumi and Rika will be the last to perform. The crowd roared when Ayumi and Rika got out wearing their varsity uniform. They have the same accessories, even the shape of their ‘dorky’ glasses were the same. They started to sing and dance “Chirarizumu”.
“Maybe that’s what they’re talking about last time… I didn’t know that the captain and sub-captain had a performance!” Eri shouted so that Reina will hear it against the noise.
“HAI!!! KAKKOI!!!” Reina answered back. Sayu was busy shouting “KAKKOI” and SUGOI” with the crowd. Maki was beside her, just smiling.
The program ended and the game will start within ten minutes. Abe-sensei gathered her team.
“Guys, this is the moment we’re all waiting for! Let’s aim for the gold this year!”
“HAI!!!”
“Ok, Ishikawa, take-over.”
“Hai… Our line up for the first game will be… Me, Shibata, Tsuji, Saitou, Korenaga and Kamei.”
“Ehhh? Why weren’t Maki and Reina in the first line up?” Sayu asked
Reina thought that Rika was still jealous about Maki that’s why she didn’t include her… She was somewhat guilty for not telling the truth.
“We were reserving them for the finals…” Abe-sensei explained.
“But our first match will be against last year’s champions… If we don’t win against them… How are we going to reach the finals?” Masae asked.
“There’s still the 2nd quarter right? We need to hide our secret weapons as much as possible so I ask the rest of you to do your best!” Ayumi said before bowing. Rika bowed after her.
“Yosh…. Let’s get to the finals!!!! Tsuji shouted and the rest followed.
………….
The first quarter started and their team was doing very well. The score is tied at 2-2. Eri was very tired. She did not experience this kind of stress when they were practicing.
“Good job Eri!” Miki shouted when Eri slided and got the ball away from the opponent. She passed it to Hitomi. Hitomi outrun the others and kicked the ball when she was near the goal. The goalie blocked it but Ayumi was there to kicked it the second time. It went in. By the end of the first quarter, they had a 1-point advantage.
“This is not good.” Abe-sensei said to them.
“Why? We were up one point against them… How can that be not good?” Sayumi questioned.
“It’s because all of us were already tired and I think the 10-minute break is not enough to get our energies back.” Eri explained after she drank Gatorade.
“I need Rika and Ayumi in the second quarter… Can the two of you still do it?” Abe-sensei asked.
“Hai… Don’t worry about the two of us…. We still have lots of stored energy in our bodies… This is the moment we were all waiting for. We will not let you down.” Rika answered Abe. The signal to start the second quarter went off.
“Good… Let’s show them what we’re made off!” Abe-sensei shouted and then the six players went to the field.
“Why are they preparing for the next battle when our opponent now is the champion?” Sayu questioned Reina.
“I don’t know.”
“It’s because, that team won last year by default. Those 1st runner-ups are the ones who were tough to handle…” Maki said.
“You were watching futsal last year?” Reina was surprised.
“Nope… Rika told me. They were in there right? That’s why I think Abe-san did this kind of strategy. They were watching this fight right now and I think… The three of us were needed as a secret weapon to win this championship.
Rika and Ayumi were doing their best and true to their word, they must have had lots of stored energy and scored two times… The score was now 5-3. The opponent school called for a time out.
“Great job there!” Abe–sensei exclaimed. Eri immediately sat on the bench…
“So tired!!!”
“I guess we’ll have you replaced. You’re really a tough defender.. Good job! Michishige.. You will replace her.” Abe Natsumi said.
“Hai!” Sayu answered excitedly.
“But don’t do anything… Just guard them heavily… Ok?” Natsumi blinked at her and smiled.
“Gotcha!”
The game ended with a score of 6-3. Ayumi scored in the last second. They still have the rest of the morning and afternoon before the championship match will begin. The 2nd match will start at 10 am… The championship will start at around 4 in the afternoon because the bazaar was scheduled for 12-4. And what Maki predicted came true. The opponent team didn’t even score. The game ended with a score of 9-0. But in compensation for that, the losing team’s cheering choreography was way better.
“Hey, good job there… Come on… I’ll treat you to lunch.” Maki said to Rika. Rika looked at Reina first. She could read Reina’s lips telling her to go on.
“Eh? Why only her… I did great too!!” Eri said to her.
“Don’t worry… I’ll treat the two of you.” Reina said to her best friends and whispered… “Don’t interfere with them…”
“Ooohh… Ok, we understand.” Sayu smiled at her.
“We’ll be going now!” Maki held Rika’s hand before walking away. They didn’t notice that the three were grinning at what they saw. Reina was glad that Maki made the first move to ‘appease’ Rika’s jealousy.
-
Chapter 22
“What do you want to eat?” Maki asked Rika. They were in the food bazaar right now.
“I’m not that hungry.” Rika answered her.
“Hey… Are you mad with me?” Maki gathered all her guts to ask Rika. Rika didn’t answer. “I take that as a yes…” Maki pulled Rika towards the place with less people… Their favorite hangout place… the Sakura tree.
“Ok… Let’s have a one-on-one heart talk.” Maki sat herself underneath the Sakura tree. Rika followed her.
“Are you mad at me because I haven’t got the time to spend with you lately?”
“Hai… and…”
“And what?”
“I’m… I’m somewhat jealous with that girl from grade 5.”
“That’s what I thought… I tried to call you that same night to explain. But your mom said that you’re already asleep. And then when I checked on you… Your house was empty.” Maki explained.
“Yah… my parents went to my auntie’s house.”
“And you? Did you go with them…?” Maki asked
“Yah….” Rika tried to lie… but then… “Apparently, I just went out with Reina to an amusement park.”
“Ooh… That’s a good way to relax.” Maki said….
“Yah… we had fun.” Rika was somewhat feeling awkward. They weren’t like this before.
“I want to tell you that I wouldn’t dare cheat on you.” Maki looked at Rika reassuringly.
“You’re the one who changed me to become who I am now. And I really thank you for that from the bottom of my heart. I really love you very much. I’m just working on something... that I can’t tell you right now.”
Rika was teary eyed when Maki said that. She felt stupid for not trusting Maki.
“Hey… Don’t cry. It’s Ok…”
“I’m sorry… I’m sorry…” Rika said while Maki embraced her.
“I’m sorry too… It’s my fault originally… So… are you hungry now?”
“Hai… I want some yakiniku and yoghurt..” Rika said and smiled.
…………..
“This is the moment guys! I want you to give me your 110% performance!” Abe said to them. “The line up will be… Ishikawa, Shibata, Kamei, Michishige, Tsuji and Saitou… Let’s check their capabilities first.”
Their team had a hard time this time… Their opponents’ outscored them in the last 5 minutes.. 0-3. Abe called a time out and substitution.
“Goto-san, it’s your turn… Our line up will be… Ishikawa, Goto, Tsuji, Saitou, Masae and Korenaga… We will unleash our full power in the 2nd quarter. Reina, Ayumi, Kamei and Michishige… Rest for a while.”
“Hey!” Ayumi called Maki…
“What’s up?”
“I know that Rika and you had some problems lately… please don’t let that thing to ruin your chemistry in this game…” Ayumi was not only concerned to the outcome of the game… but also to her best friend… She knew Rika immediately looses focus if she’s thinking about a problem. And she will definitely think about it until that problem is solved.
“Don’t worry about that… We fixed that problem earlier… We will give our 100% in this quarter… and 110% in the 2nd quarter…” Maki smiled at her.
“Well then… Good luck to the two of you! Let’s see the extent of your ability.”
The opponent team was taken by surprise. Rika and Maki immediately did their thing and scored for the first time. They immediately went back to defense. Their opponent had a hard time crossing the field because of the tight defense, Rika’s team was giving them. Miki saw an opportunity to steal the ball. She anticipated the pass and immediately blocked it. She passed the ball to Hitomi. Two members of the opponent team were positioning themselves to double team her… She immediately passed the ball to Masae, which in turn, kicked the ball towards Rika. Rika ran towards the goal with Maki following behind her. She readied herself for the kick. She raised her right leg and the goalie prepared for the incoming ball. They were just 5 meters away. Rika imitated a kick but she didn’t touch the ball. Instead, her legs completely missed it. The goalie was surprised when Rika didn’t even touched the ball, that she didn’t notice Maki sliding beneath Rika and kicked the ball towards the goal. They scored and the crowd became wild. They managed to cut the lead to 2 by the end of the first period.
“I know that the two of you will do it!!!” Abe embraced Maki and Rika at the same time. The score was 2-4 in favor of their opponent team. “So, this quarter, we will unleash our offensive players… Ishikawa, Goto, Kamei, Michishige, Tanaka and Tsuji as the goalie… Eri, give them a hard time when we are on defense.”
“Hai!”
“Sayu, If ever you need to do that flipping thing… Don’t hesitate to do it… Ok?”
“Hai! I’ll do my best...”
“Rika… I need your leadership skills this time… Maki and Reina… Be alert at all times…Rika might pass the ball to the two you. You’re the scorers for this quarter…. Tsuji… Don’t let the ball to pass by you… got that?”
“Hai, wakatta…”
“Yosh… Let’s do it!!!” Abe said excitedly. They watched the cheering team of the opponent school. It’s good. But when their cheering team showed up… The people were in a pandemonium. After all, most of the spectators were from their school. Kusumi led their cheering team and Rika saw that she flashed a smile towards Maki. Maki held her hand reassuringly and whispered. “Don’t get jealous… I’ll tell you all when the right time comes..”
The halftime immediately started after the cheering team left the field.
-
Chapter 23
The second quarter started with the ball in their possession. Rika immediately worked her way towards the goal. She passed it to Sayumi when she saw that she was somewhat open. Sayumi jumped and hit the ball with her head to pass it to Reina who was near the goal. It happened so fast that the goalie reacted late to Reina’s shot. Rika’s team scored and the lead was down to one.
“Great job Sayu!!!’ Masae shouted from the bench. Ayumi and the others followed her cheering. Sayumi’s cheek was red from the support that was given to her by their team mates in the bench.
Maki patted Reina’s head. “Good job…”
“Thanks!” Reina replied. All of them readied for the defense. Maki guarded what seemed to be the sub-leader of their opposing team. She looked at the shorter girl meticulously. If you based it on her features, you would think that she was fragile and would easily loose the ball. But anyone who would think like that will be punished by their ignorance for this short-haired girl was tough to defend. Rika was all the same having a difficulty to guard the somewhat taller leader. If Rika couldn’t guard her, Maki thought to change places with her. Seeing Maki looking at Rika, the opponent seized the chance to overtake Maki. Maki however was gifted with a rare athletic body and a fast reaction time. She immediately stride pass the fleeing girl which stunned her. Maki grabbed the chance to rob the ball from the opponent’s side.
Seeing the ball being taken away, Rika and the others immediately run after Maki for back up. Two opponents immediately positioned themselves in the front. Reina run past the two defenders because they were preparing for the next step of Maki. Maki saw the opening in between the legs of one of the defenders and kicked the ball towards Reina. Rika signaled for a triangle play. Reina and Rika were parallel to each other and Maki was in the back, to somewhat form the apex. Reina passed the ball over to Rika at the other side of the court. The goalie guarded the left side of the goal and one of the defender left Sayu to help double team Rika. Rika immediately passed the ball back to Maki which in turn kicked the ball towards the goal.
She was a fanatic of the anime Captain Tsubasa. She applied some spin on the ball when she kicked it real hard. The ball flew towards the goal in a non-conventional manner. This shocked the goalie. She immediately run back to position herself when she saw Rika passed the ball to Maki. The goalie knew that she could catch the ball because Maki was in front of her and only 5 meters away from the goal. All of them were surprised when the ball flew in a curved line instead of a straight line. It went to the left side of the goalie before it went inside the goal. The game was tied to 4-4 in just a span of the first five minutes of the 2nd quarter. The coach of the opposing team immediately called for a time out. Abe-sensei was happy at what her team was showing. Their long awaited championship was within their grasp.
“You’re doing well! Keep up the good work!” That’s all she can manage to say. She didn’t know what else to say. For the last month of arduous training, she saw the competitive behavior of her team. Though she told them to do a strategy, her team wouldn’t even follow that if Rika thought that it wouldn’t work. She laid her hopes of winning to the strategist leader and the remarkable teammates.
The game began. The opponent team changed their strategy. Whenever the ball got to Rika, Maki or Reina… the opposing team would always double team them. Whenever the opponent got the ball, they had a difficulty in scoring due to the intense cover given by Sayumi and Eri. Tsuji was always alert and blocked every ball that comes her way. Both teams remained scoreless for a long period. It’s only three minutes before the game will end. The ball was blocked by Tsuji and the opponent team got it again.
“DON”T FORGET ME!!!!” All of them were surprised by the sudden outburst of Eri. She had decided to put all her effort in these last few minutes. She immediately stripped the ball from the opponent when she tried to pass it to her team mate. Eri ran fast towards the other end of the field. She was midway to the goal when she caught a glimpsed of Sayumi in the right side of the field, near the goal. She passed it to Rika who was in between her and Sayu. Rika knew what was going to Eri’s mind. She kicked the ball upwards and hit it with her head towards Sayu. Sayu saw the flying ball headed towards her position. At first, her thoughts ran wild. What if she cannot repeat her back flip? It can lead to an injury. But then, she saw her teammates’ eyes… She could see the “fire” burning in them. They all desire to win this game that’s why, she instantly removed all her worries form her mind and jumped high to do that somersault again.
…………….
The fireworks were being lit as a closing activity that night. Maki and Rika were watching the night sky being filled up with colorful lights in their favorite hangout place.
“It’s a tough day right?” Maki asked.
“Yah… Now I can rest peacefully in our house. Besides from training in the futsal, Ayumi and I were busy practicing the dance steps of Chirarizumu. My muscles ached very much”
“I can massage you if you want… I guess that’s my treat for you this time… as the MVP of the competition.” Maki smiled. She recalled how Sayu shocked their opponent team with her back flip. They were too surprised to move a bit and thus, giving them a crucial lead with only a minute left in the game clock.
Instead of the opponent team to call for a time out, Rika was the one who signaled to call a time out. She instructed her team on how to defend their opponent. She also called for a substitution. She replaced Sayu with Ootani Masae, another great defender. Combined with Eri, she knew that the other team cannot go past them. The lead gave them confidence and thus, earned the title of this year’s Interschool Futsal Champions. Rika was named as the MVP. It’s a success for their school. They grabbed another championship in the cheering squad. It’s not bias or whatsoever. Those who watched the cheering teams perform in the half time breaks clearly saw the host school’s potential to win the said event. The award was received by Koharu.
“That’s a good idea…” Rika answered.
“Ano sa… Would you like to stay with us at Christmas Day after visiting the shrine? And then, I’ll stay in your house during the New Year. Would that be alright with you?” Maki suddenly asked while massaging Rika’s shoulders.
“Hmmm, that’s a good idea. I think I’ll ask my parents about it…. Oohhh. I’m getting excited about it!!!” Rika exclaimed.
-
Chapter 24
MERRY CHRISTMAS!!!!
Every one was happy inside their room. Yasuda and Abe sensei organized a Christmas party for the grade 6-A today for tomorrow will be the official start of their Christmas vacation. It’s their treat also for the varsity team. They invited Ayumi, Masae Hitomi and Miki in their room although their in section B.
“I hope that you ordered more cakes… I think those two will devour all of the sweet foods available.” Abe told Yasuda while she pointed at Nono and Aibon, greedily eating their food on one corner.
“It’s alright, let them eat everything till their stomachs’ bursts open… Christmas comes only once a year… And I may not see them next year… Maybe they’ll go to a different school after graduation.”
“You’re right. I’ll miss the teasing of those two.” Abe sighed. It will be the last year that she will be handling the best players she ever had in her 5 years of stay in that school. Yasuda also sighed. She handled this section as a proxy adviser when their grade 5 teacher died in an accident. Ever since then, she came to love this section.
……..
“Oi! You’re depleting our resources fast! Think of other people like us who wanted to taste them also!” Sayu growled. In contrast to her fragile and thin body, she was an eater. Eri and Reina were pretty envious of their friend. Though she eats a lot, she never gained weight..
“You’re just too slow to get one… Now that’s it’s gone… you’ll blame it on us?” Aibon answered while licking the chocolate flavored creampuff, making Sayu angrier.
“How will I get one when the TWO OF YOU TOOK THEM ALL!!!!”
Eri came to the rescue… “Don’t shout at them… Here… I’ve managed to take three. I’ll give them to you if you want.”
“Hontou?! Thanks! Oh I really love you!!!” Sayu hugged her friend. Nono and Aibon’s eye sparkle with mischief. They were ready to ‘monomane’ their classmates’ gesture when…
“Don’t get the wrong idea there…OK? The three of us loves each other… just like the two of you loves each other…” Reina gave them a glare. Nono and Aibon sighed with defeat and went back on ravishing their foods.
“I’m gonna miss their antics after graduation…” Maki suddenly blurted out.
“Oh yeah… I haven’t had a chance to ask this to you before but, where are you going to move?” Rika asked. Sadness was clearly seen on her face.
“Tokyo… But it’s still tentative… My mom will finalize it after Christmas.” Maki replied.
“Oh….. Speaking of Christmas... My parents approved me to stay with your family. We will go to the shrine first… and after it, I can sleep over in your house… IS your mom ok with that?”
“Duh… She was the one who asked me to invite you this Christmas….” Maki laughed and Rika followed.
“You’re really a good chef…” Rika said after eating the special Okonomiyaki that Maki cooked.
“Well, Yasuda needed some help and she knew that I can cook well… That’s why she borrowed me for a while.” Rika noticed that Maki’s eyes were somewhat red from tiredness. She guessed that she woke up really early that day for this occasion.
“It’s good that you’re the one who cooked some of our foods today. At least we tasted your cooking… It’s delicious..” Reina said while eating some of the Okonomiyaki that Maki cooked.
“Thanks… and by the way… can I talk with you privately?” Maki winked at Reina.
“Why would you want to talk with her alone? I want to hear it too…” Rika said in a sulking tone.
“Though I want too, it’s a secret between the two of us… But when the right time comes, I’ll tell it to you also.” Maki assured Rika before pushing Reina to a far corner of the room.
“So… I guess this is about our conversation on the amusement park right?” Reina started.
“Yeah… can I ask an itsy-bitsy favor from you?”
“….Shoot…”
“Our Christmas party will end at 3 in the afternoon… I want the three of you to invite Rika to any place and hold her there till 6 in the evening…”
“Ok… and what will happen after 6?”
“Leave her at the park near the fountain… then, you can go home by that time.” Maki sheepishly smiled.
“I guess, you’ll give her your gift by that time right?... Sounds like a good plan. I’ll tell it to those two…” Reina somewhat had an idea on what Maki will do. The lights on the fountain will open at 6 and it creates a somewhat romantic atmosphere. The water and the light looks like its dancing to a mellow tune which makes any passersby to marvel at its beauty.
Reina immediately run towards her two best friends while Maki went back to Rika.
“What did you tell her?” Rika’s right eye brow arched. She also crossed her hands to her chest to prove a point.
“Hmmm… Secret… I can’t tell it right now… Maybe later or tomorrow..”
“Hidoi…”
…………
“Eh? Why are you leaving me here?” Rika was astonished at what her friends said. Earlier, they invited her to join them to sing in a karaoke bar… and then they went window shopping. It’s already 6 in the evening and the sky was already dark then suddenly her friends wanted her to stay ALONE near the fountain.
“We’ll just get our ‘gift’ for you… It’s a surprise…” Sayu winked at the two..
“I get that point… My question is WHY do you want me to stay here alone? Two of you can get the gift… then one of you will stay here with me…” Rika explained.
“Ano… It’s so heavy that it takes the three of us to carry it here.” Eri said but her voice was somewhat stuttering. She could not think of other good ideas.
“If it’s heavy, take me there so that you don’t need to carry it here..” Rika said.
“Sorry, but you MUST stay here alone… You need not to worry… We’ll be back in a flash…” With this, Reina pushed her two friends and ran away from Rika.
“WAIT!!!”... Rika didn’t bother to follow her three fleeing friends. She was suddenly amazed when the fountain lit up and the water seemed like it was dancing in tune to the changing lights.
“You like it?” Rika looked towards the owner of the voice and was surprised to see Maki beside her.
“What are you doing here? I thought you will help your mother to clean your house… Are you already finished?”
“I lied to you…” Maki sheepishly smiled at her.
“Ehh?” that was Rika’s only response. She had no idea what Maki was talking about
“I lied to you. We already finished cleaning yesterday… Are you ready to hear my secrets?” Maki asked, still looking at the fountain in front of them.
“H.. hai…”
-
ahhhhh.... a little perv alert...just a little.... I short-cut it.. :grin:
Chapter 25
“Ok… Listen carefully…” Maki breathe deeply and sighed before proceeding. She faced Rika and looked at her eyes. “First, I always run away every break because I’m helping Yasuda-sensei to check papers… I ask her not to say this to you. I was with Kusumi because I was tutoring her… My mom and her mom were god friends and when Kusumi’s mom learned that we were from the same school… she asked me to guide Kusumi on her studies… And then when you went to that amusement park with Reina, I saw you there… because it was my first day of work there … I already told the truth to Reina when she saw me there but I made her promise me not to tell it to you… and earlier when we were talking in the party, I’ve asked her to bring you here because…” Maki took something out from her pocket and gave it to Rika.
“I’ll give this to you… Now, open it.”
Rika’s hand was shaking when she was opening the small box which Maki gave her. It revealed a silver necklace with a pendant which looked like an eye at first glance. But actually, it is made up of two intertwining dolphins, with a small, diamond heart on the center.
“It’s really beautiful!!!.... Thank you!” Rika’s tear fell from the joy she felt and hugged Maki. Maki hugged her back and got the necklace from Rika’s hand and placed it on Rika’s neck.
“I love you…” Maki said and then kissed Rika’s lips. It lasted for just a few seconds. Maki didn’t want to get the attention of many passersby. Rika hugged her and whispered something on her ears.
“You’ll get your gift tomorrow…”
…….
“Awww… they’re SO sweet!!!” Sayu was watching the scene at the fountain with her two best friends.
“I didn’t know that Maki’s the romantic type… She’s so quiet before… I’m glad that she changed for the better.” Eri commented.
“Yah, thanks for Rika…”
“You sure you’re okay with that? No hard feelings for Rika?” Sayu eyed Reina.
“Yup… No hard feelings…”
………..
There were many people in the Shrine that morning. The parents were holding their little children tightly so as not to lost them in this crowd. Rika was with her parents that day. They just went in there for a few minutes then proceeded to go home.
“Are your luggage ready now?”
“Otousan, I’ll just be gone for a day… And besides, I can go home if I needed some extra clothing right?” Rika and her mother laughed.
“Hahaha… You’re father’s somewhat paranoid about nothing in particular..”
“I’m worried whether she will kick Maki out of her OWN bed….” Rika’s father laughed at his own comment.
“Mou…. You’re rally mean to me…”
………..
Rika went to Maki’s house at around noon. She was welcomed by Mrs. Goto.
“Merry Christmas! I hope you’ll have a great time while staying here.”
“I’ll sure do…Merry Christmas!” Rika happily said and gave her gift to Mrs. Goto.
“Thank you! Before you go home tomorrow, get you parent’s present on the Christmas tree… Maki’s on her room now. Place your bag there and go down immediately to eat lunch.”
“Hai..” Rika immediately run upstairs and peek first into Maki’s room. She saw that Maki was reading something on her desk. She tiptoed lightly and entered Maki’s room. When she was near her… she pounced on her.
“Merry Christmas!” Rika kissed Maki’s cheek.
“Merry Christmas too… Put you things inside the cabinet.”
“I’ll do it later… Your mom asked me to call you for lunch.”
Rika and Maki went to the dining area. Mrs. Goto was over the phone talking to someone. They sat and listened carefully. They were talking about the move to Tokyo. Rika and Maki looked at each other sadly. After a couple of minutes, Mrs. Goto went to the dining area. Makii helped her mother prepare food last night. There were foreign and local cuisines. Rika can’t decide what to eat first.
“Don’t worry about fat… I’ve minimized the fat content of each dish… So just eat what you want to eat… Don’t be shy.” Mrs. Goto.
“Just be aware of stomach ache later if you eat too much…” Maki smiled when she saw that Rika was getting a sample of EACH dish…
“Hahaha… Funny…” Rika said before she put the first cuisine into her mouth. Mrs. Goto and Maki were really good cooks… As what Maki said earlier, her tummy ached a little. Maki gave her some laxative.
“I’ve told you to take it easy. You ate like there’s no tomorrow.” Maki was sitting in the floor; her back was against the door of the bathroom.
“Well, don’t blame me… Blame yourself… You’re such a good cook that I can’t stop till I had tasted each one of them...” Rika muffled inside. Her tummy ache disappeared as the lump of formerly called food slide down on the toilet. She finished her thing and took a bath also. Maki and Rika were going to the mall. She dried herself and wrapped her towel against her body.
She opened the door swiftly not knowing that Maki was there. As a result, Maki fell on her back; her head right in between Rika’s legs. Maki’s face turned tomato red from blushing. She immediately tried to stand up but instead, did more damage than she already had. She bumped her head into Rika’s behind and caught the towel which made the other, stumble also.
“Hey, are you alright? I’m really sorry.” Maki stood up to help the other but the floor was somewhat slippery that she fell right onto Rika. They looked at each other for a second. Rika caressed Maki’s cheek before proceeding to kiss her in the lips. Their kisses become heated and their tongues joined after a while. Maki’s hand traveled around Rika’s body. They forgot all their inhibitions and were making out in the bathroom when…
“Maki… What time are going to the mall?” Mrs. Goto yelled downstairs.
Maki stopped on her tracks and yelled back, “Ano… Rika’s just dressing up…”
“It’s already 2 o’clock… The two of you must hurry if you want to see many things…”
“Hai! I’ll go down now.” Maki stood up and got Rika’s towel. “You need to get dressed now.” Maki said, her face was still red.
“Hai…”
They walked around the mall like nothing happened between them in the bathroom earlier. There were many new things displayed that day. Each shop had their own discount to give to the customers. Maki and Rika went inside every shop: checking clothes, accessories, toys, etc. In the end… they bought nothing. They saw their classmates in the mall. Aibon and Nono were eating at a restaurant. Reina, Eri and Sayu were watching an attraction with their families nearby. Rika caught a glimpse of their teacher Yasuda with coach Abe, holding lots of grocery bags. At the same time, Maki caught sight of Ayumi with two little boys. Rika saw her best friend and explained to Maki that the two boys were Ayumi’s brothers. They also saw Ai Takahashi and Risa Niigaki near the fitting room of a dress shop.
It was almost 7 pm when they decided to go home. They strolled in the park first.
“I’ll give you your gift now…” Rika declared.
“… I don’t expect you to give me anything… It’s enough that you loved me.”
“But I want to give this to you, so you wont forget me even though were far from each other… Close your eyes.” Maki followed. She felt something cold stroke her neck. Rika had given her a necklace. It has a simple locket but with an intricate design. The locket was about 1” in diameter.
“It’s really beautiful, thanks!”
“My father gave this to me when I was little. He told me that I can give it to a person whom I really like. He said that it has a magical power that will make the wearer not to forget the person who gave it even though many years have passed.” Rika’s tears were falling down her cheeks now. She hugged Maki tightly, “Please don’t forget me when you get to Tokyo…”
“Of course I wouldn’t. I’ll make sure that I can visit you as often as I could. And I promise that I’ll call you every day right after our phone has already been installed.” They stayed in that position for a couple of minutes; savoring each moment they held each other.
“Oh yeah by the way… Look at your pendant…” Rika moved back a little. Maki examined the pendant and notice a small knob with numbers on the side.
“What’s this?”
“It’s a lock, dummy…” Rika laughed a little. “It will open when you set the right combination of numbers. Just turn the knob clockwise, counterclockwise and clockwise successively.”
“What’s the combination then?”
“Try to guess it…” Maki tried to guess the combination a couple of times but she couldn’t open it. She grew somewhat tired and pleaded to Rika to give her the combination number. Rika got the pendant and showed her the number. She turned the knob clockwise until it stopped on number “9”. She then moved the knob, counter clockwise and stopped at number “1”. And the last number, she turned the knob clockwise again and stopped at “4”. They both heard a clicking sound. Rika gave it back to Maki and opened the pendant. Maki saw their picture inside. She remembered they took this picture at a purikura machine in one of the bazaar during their Sports Festival. Maki was smiling directly at the camera while Rika kissed Maki’s cheek. They wrote 9/14 and chose a heart shaped background before the machine printed it.
“Now I get it… You chose the day when we got together right?” Maki chuckled. She closed the locket and put it on her neck.
“When we took that picture, we hadn’t had the idea that we will be together that night.” Rika remembered how she felt when she talked about her “crush” to Maki on their way home that night. And she was really happy that they were together now.
“Well, let’s hurry now. My mom prepared Paella and Chili con Carne. It’s a Spanish cuisine.”
“Wow! I’ve never tasted that before… I’m sure it’ll taste good.”
“Yeah… and I’ll prepare the laxative again for you…” Maki and Rika laughed together while they run towards Maki’s house.
Rika had a great time during dinner. She didn’t need to use the laxative again because she tried her best to control her eating. Rika washed herself and changed her clothes to her pajama as Maki was helping her mother downstairs.
She was drying her hair when Maki went inside her room. She got her sleeping clothes and went directly towards the bathroom. Dirty thoughts were running through Rika’s mind right now. She wondered whether they will continue what they had done earlier in the bathroom. Her face immediately turned red as she recalled the scene. She shook her head and looked at her pendant instead.
It really looked like an eye at first glance. She played with it a little. She curved her index finger and put it underneath the pendant. It looked like a “cyclopes” that was sad. She turned her finger upwards and now the “cyclopes” looked like it was happy. It reminded her of Maki before. She was alone, always looked at the trees outside and nobody dared to befriend her. She was like the sad “cyclopes” having her own little world. But Rika tried her best to see how the “cyclopes” would look like if it smiled. She succeeded and its smile is really heartwarming.
“You really liked it, don’t you?” The “cyclopes” interrupted Rika’s thoughts. She nodded and Maki made her way towards the bed. Rika lay back while Maki turned off the lamp beside her.
“Oyasumi!” Maki kissed Rika’s forehead and laid back to sleep.
The silence was driving Rika mad. She could feel the heat that’s coming from Maki. She tried her best to sleep but she couldn’t. Again, the scene from the bathroom earlier came back to her thoughts. She was somewhat happy when Maki hugged her from behind. Rika faced her to kiss her on the lips but she was surprised to see that Maki was still asleep. She tried to suppress her laugh for thinking of these dirty thoughts. They were still kids after all. She just caressed Maki’s cheek and hugged her back.
“Oyasumi.”
-
Good job on the game :)
The last chapter was ;) sweet but a little towards the perving lol
Good job on the chapters
-
Another explosion, but I like it, lot's to read at once.
I like how you wrote the game and Maki's romantic side was so sweet. :twothumbs GJ!
On another note:Her tummy ache disappeared as the lump of formerly called food slide down on the toilet.
Eww, but lol. :lol: :lol:
-
:love: :love:
Thanks for the IshiGoma explosion
-
Wow when you update, you update big, but heck who's complaining XD
Woohoo they won the match! :cow: Seems like Rika has a different idea of celebrating their win hehe :twisted:
-
^ :lol: :lol: :lol: The imagery! The imagery!
-
FINALLY!!! Finished season 1!!!ahahahaha...YEY! Oh yeah..the song that Maki 'composed'.. was really a song by Ayumi Hamasaki...ahahaha... I just thought it fits the story... :grin:
The last chapter was ;) sweet but a little towards the perving lol
Ahahaha... yeah... I just continued it on the next chapter...LOL
Another explosion, but I like it, lot's to read at once.
:love: :love:
Thanks for the IshiGoma explosion
Wow when you update, you update big, but heck who's complaining XD
Well, I just wanted to finish season 1 right away... coz as I've said...my favorite's season two...so now...I'll update really slow...well, not that slow.. I mean... one by one... specially on the first chapters..where I'll let you guess who the new characters were.XD
Ganbarre Cogi chan! I can't wait for the next chapter! I hope nothing bad happens to destroy this peaceful harmony. Boy that would suck.....
What? Don't look at me that way!
I'm reading this now for the first time :halo:
EHHH??! FIrst time???? REALLY???? :O
Chapter 26
Fireworks lit the cold night sky. Rika and Maki were watching the New Year fireworks show in their subdivision park together with their parents. Rika brought with her a gas mask so as not to trigger her asthma with all the smokes coming from the fireworks. They had fun that night. Maki’s mother brought some Roman Candles and sparklers. They shared them with Rika’s family.
“I’m really happy that your daughter was able to bring back my daughter’s smile.”
“It’s nothing. I’ve never seen my daughter this happy after she met your daughter.” Mrs. Ishikawa said after lighting her sparkler.
“Well, I guess we benefited from each other. I really hope that Maki’s a guy. I’ll gladly give the hand of my daughter to him if that happens.” Rika’s father joked and they all laughed while watching the two from afar.
“Look at our parents… They’re laughing… Hey don’t do that! That’s dangerous!” Maki yelled at Rika. Rika aimed her Roman candle beside Maki.
“And you really think that I’ll fire this to you?” Rika laughed.
“Geez, you’re so much like your father. I guess they were laughing because of his funny jokes again.
Maki and Rika wrote their names in the air using the sparklers. They were so happy that time that they were able to spend the start of a new year together. When they got tired, they watched the fireworks display under a tree. It’s almost two o’clock in the morning when their parents called them to go home. They will have to wake up early to go to the shrine.
………..
If there were many people in the shrine last Christmas, that number doubled this time.
“Aren’t you coming with us to have your fortune checked?” Rika’s mother asked her when she told them that she will go to the entrance of the shrine.
“I’ll wait for Maki. We want to get our fortunes together.”
“Ohhh, just like some lovers ne~e? You know what, if Maki’s a guy, I’ll get you two engaged already.” Rika’s father laughed so hard that Mrs. Ishikawa had to hit him in the shoulder and reminded him that they were still in the shrine.
“Stop that, you’re making our daughter blush. Look, she’s turning into a tomato. Well then, we’ll go ahead of you. Maki’s staying with us tonight right? I’ll prepare a good dinner. The two of you can go anywhere you want but be home before dinner, ok?” Mrs. Ishikawa said before pulling her still laughing husband towards the fortune teller booth.
I’ll get you two engaged already
“If they only knew” Rika stayed near the entrance for about 15 minutes more until she saw Mrs. Goto with Maki. Mrs. Goto and Maki went inside the shrine to pray. When they were finished, Rika went to them.
“Ohayou! Happy New Year!”
“Happy New Year too!! Where’s your parents?” Mrs. Goto inquired.
“They already went home after they checked their fortunes.”
“Is that so… Are you going somewhere after this?”
“Yes mom, we’ll go to the amusement park. They have a promo, a ride-all-you-can for a low price.” Maki answered.
“If that’s the case, let’s get our fortunes checked already so you have lots of time to enjoy your New Year.” Mrs. Goto led the way towards the booth. She immediately picked a paper containing numbers from inside the bowl and gave it to the man managing the booth. He found the number that Mrs. Goto picked and gave her a piece of paper where her fortune was written.
“You’ll have to retain the look of your house so as not to have bad luck.”
“Hey mom, what’s your fortune?”
“My fortune is… that I have to get some pictures right now of our house so that we can apply its design to our new house in Tokyo so as not to have some bad luck. I’ll get going now. Just get your bag in our house when you go home after having fun in the amusement park. You’re staying with Rika tonight right?”
“Hai.”
“Alright, have fun but be careful, ok? Jaa!”
“Jaa!” They both answered. Both their parents were somewhat cool. Rika’s parents were jokers specially his dad and Maki’s mom were fun to hang with because she was acting like just like a teenager. They were not strict and were very close to them. That’s why, Rika and Maki were enjoying their life to the fullest. They both drew out a number and gave it to the man and after a couple of seconds, he gave them their respective fortunes.
“My fortune is… A new, happy life will unfold before you this year.” Maki declared. She looked at Rika and smiled. “And it’s already unfolded in front of me.”
“That’s a good one… You’re somewhat like a poet” Rika laughed. She knew that she was the one Maki was talking about. “Mine’s….” Rika was stopped when she read her fortune.
“What is it? Is it bad?” Maki asked.
“Your loved one will hurt you deeply. You must accept it so as to be happy again… It’s pretty weird, right?” Rika commented after reading the paper.
“Hmm, but I’m sure I’m not the loved one that paper is talking about. I’ll never hurt you.” Maki pulled Rika away from the booth. These matters were hard to discuss in public. They went to the bus stop and waited for a bus going to the amusement park to arrive. Rika was silent. Maki knew that she was still thinking about her fortune.
“Hey, stop thinking about it. Don’t let that little piece of paper ruin your life.”
“But it’s what written in my fortune. I don’t know what I’ll do if it gets true.”
“We are not bound by fate. We, ourselves, make our own destiny. That fortune will just serve as guides or just an advice. My mom went home to take a picture of our house so that she can apply it too to our new home. But that’s not enough for us to live a happy life. Even though we don’t follow that, I’m sure we’ll both be happy because we love each other. Now you if believe seriously in your fortune, unconsciously, you’ll decide on things that will make that fortune to come true. Don’t let this happen, ok? Think positive.” Maki explained. That’s what her father said to her when she was young. She somewhat became sad but she tried her best not to show it to Rika.
Rika thought for a while and then threw the paper on the trash bin. “Hai, I’ll follow what you said.”
“Let’s have fun in the park!” They boarded the bus when it arrived. When they arrived in the park, they immediately tried different rides and attractions. Rika was clinging to Maki tightly when they went inside a haunted house. Rika was teary eyed from all the screaming when they emerged from the exit.
“Wow, you’re really brave! You didn’t even scream when a creature jumped right in front of us.”
“I guess that you become brave when you are protecting someone you love.” Maki replied and Rika blushed hard.
“Stop that! You’re embarrassing me with you’re poetic language.” Rika hit Maki on her shoulder and Maki laughed instead. They enjoyed their stay in the amusement park. They rode the Ferris wheel just after sunset, before going home. Maki insisted that they must go home already but Rika pulled her towards the ride. She had no choice but to follow Rika because she didn’t want her to feel sad. She hesitantly rode the Ferris wheel. The lights from the city and the cars make a wonderful view from the top. Maki sang something softly.
Do you believe in fate --
A momentary encounter
That changes everything in your life
Before that?
We notice it the moment our eyes meet someone's
We come to feel it sure in contacting with him or her
But then once
We feel weak in the knees
The wind strokes my cheeks and makes me feel real
Whispering softly that this is not an illusion at all
I've been thinking that I couldn't reach your voice
I've been thinking that this dream wouldn't come true
But the person before my eyes is
You see? No one else but you
Where does this road lead to
And how does it continue?
Even if I imagine them
It's of course that I have no clue
I feel the more I wish to be strong
The weaker my heart becomes in inverse proportion
I shouted your name in tears
I wished I wouldn't wake up, if it were a dream
Ah, the person before my eyes was
You see? No one else but you
Rika stared hard at her and smiled. “That’s the first time that I’ve heard you sing! I never thought that you have such a wonderful voice… What’s the title of that song and who sang it?… I’ve never heard it before.”
“I’ve… composed it… And I guess that it’s not yet finished.” Maki said while blushing.
“Sugoi! I didn’t know that you’re a poet and a composer rolled in one… Hahaha!”
“I guess you become like that when you have such a wonderful person in front of you that gives you inspiration, gives you strength.”
Rika suddenly turned serious. She knew Maki was up to something… Or something was bothering her thoughts when she saw Maki tear up for the first time.
“You might perceive me as a strong person, but inside… I’m still a kid, afraid of loosing something important in my life. I’ve lost one, many years ago, and I wouldn’t let it happen now that I’ve found you.” Rika went to Maki and hugged her. The ride’s going to end up pretty soon and they might have to continue this conversation in their house. But Maki continued.
“My father… died when we went to a hiking trip. If I only gathered my courage back then. If I only helped him that time… If only… If only I’m able to face my fear of heights that time… he may have been still alive this time.”
Rika was shocked to hear that Maki has an alto phobia. That’s why she was hesitant to board this ride. She was somewhat sad to hear her story that she started to tear up too.
“It hurts a lot… That’s why, I’ve told myself not to make anyone come close to me except my mother. Because I don’t want to experience that same pain again if something happens to that person… But all of it changed since you’ve started coming into my life. I was like this before my father died, not like the loner and gloomy person that you first saw. I just made that personality. I was first a happy person. I’ve always joined in our school’s singing competitions. When my father died, I didn’t talk for a year. My mother had to get me out of the school. She enrolled me in a culinary school instead. At least, I can do something that will avert my mind from that fateful day. We transferred here 2 years ago and she tried to enroll me in a formal school again. I just talk when our teacher will ask us about something. I guess you’ve noticed that, that’s why you befriended me. I’m really thankful to you that you managed to make me smile again and let me experience how good it is to feel how to love somebody again.” Maki finished their conversation just before the ride stopped. Rika wiped away her tears but Maki cried so hard that it is hard to conceal from the curious staff.
“What happened to your friend?”
“Ano… She was afraid of heights, its nothing really.” Rika explained and she got a hard smack from behind from Maki. “Why did you do that? It’s the truth.”
They went first to Maki’s house to get her bag. When they got to Rika’s house, their dinner had just been served.
“What did you do to Maki? Why do her eyes look swollen?” Mrs. Ishikawa inquired.
“Ano, I forced her to ride the Ferris wheel but once we were inside, I realized that she had some trauma… phobia on heights… That’s why she cried all throughout the ride.” Rika explained. Half of it was true. Maki really had a phobia but that’s not the main reason why she cried.
“Maki, don’t let our daughter bully you. If you need to hit her, just do so.” Mr. Ishikawa replied.
“Otousan, hidoi!” Rika exclaimed and both her parents laughed.
“So, Maki, what do you think of our daughter?” Mr. Ishikawa asked. Maki was caught off guard by that question that she almost spit out the water that she was drinking.
“Ano, What do you mean by that?” Maki asked.
“Well, it’s just that the two of you act like lovers… and if you were really a boy, I will think of this dinner as, you formally announcing that you loved our daughter… or something like that.”
Both of them blushed at the same time. They were also afraid that they showed too much affection earlier that their parents noticed what they tried to hide from them.
“Aww, you made them blush at the same time…. Just ignore him.” Mrs. Ishikawa said.
“No, really. Try to visualize with me… If you cut Maki’s hair short and add her ‘gentleman’ character… She will really look like a guy.”
“And what’s your point here?” Mrs. Ishikawa asked her husband.
“Well, my point is…. If Maki’s a guy… How did he fell in love with our not-so-beautiful and troublesome daughter…”
“OTOUSAN!!!! You’re embarrassing me!!!” All of them laughed at Rika. Maki was relieved that it was just another one of Mr. Ishikawa’s joke. After dinner they went upstairs and took a bath. Rika had a large bathtub inside her room. Her mother prepared it. She put some oil and flowers so as the two of them can relax after a weary day.
“Dry your hair thoroughly before you sleep, ok? Oyasumi!” Mrs. Ishikawa left the two of them in the bathroom.
“Now, what shall we do?” Maki asked, her faced turned red when she saw Rika removing her clothes. She immediately turned around.
“Take a bath of course…”
“At… the… same time?” Maki heard Rika entering the tub. She didn’t reply first but Rika splashed some water on Maki.
“At the same time of course! Come on… Don’t try to act innocent. You’ve already seen my body last week.” Rika grinned at herself. Maki removed her clothes and entered the tub.
“Wow, this is relaxing. The temperature’s just right.” Maki commented.
“That’s why I always let my mom fix my bath for me… I just don’t get the right temperature right. It always ends up either too hot or too cold.” Rika couldn’t let her eyes off Maki’s body which made the other uncomfortable. “I didn’t know that you have abs…” Rika trailed off.
“My father was such a sports addict that he trained me in different sports when I was young. My favorite is futsal and basketball. That’s why I have this athletic body.” Maki tensed her right arm and showed her muscles.
“Wow, sugoi!” Rika went to touch Maki’s arms. “It’s so firm at such a young age… I envy you. Even though I was in the futsal team for a long time now, I didn’t develop that body…” Rika trailed off. Her eyes focused on Maki’s lips. Couldn’t resist the temptation and she kissed Maki’s lips. Maki on the other hand, put her arms around Rika’s neck and returned the kiss. Maki shifted her position and was on top of Rika. The scent of the oil and the warm water made them lose their minds on what they’re doing. After a while they both got up and Maki dried their bodies with the towel. She lifted Rika and carried her towards the bed. Luckily, Mrs. Ishikawa locked Rika’s room before she got out, that they had no worries that they will be disturbed.
“I love you… Very much.” Maki whispered to Rika’s ears after their fiery activity on the bed. She got the sheet and covered their naked bodies with it.
“I love you too.” Rika replied and hugged Maki before sleeping soundly that night.
……………..
The days passed by quickly. Maki and Rika were looking great wearing their toga as they march down the aisle. It’s both a sad and happy day for all of them. They were all happy because they passed their elementary education and were now getting ready for the next level. However, it’s also sad because some of their friends were going to other schools for their junior high level… Just like Maki. Tomorrow will be the day of their departure in this city. Maki promised to keep in touch as soon as they will arrive in Tokyo. Rika was thinking about this thing when the principal called her name for a speech. She was the valedictorian and Maki was the salutatorian. After her speech, the students went up to the stage and sung their graduation song. Some cried as they sing along. Rika tried her best to hold back her tears. She saw that Sayu was making a ‘scene’ on the corner. She couldn’t sing anymore because she was wailing while hugging her two best friends. Rika understand her situation. Sayu was moving to Tokyo to continue her study there. She visualized Maki doing the same thing as Sayu… That made her smile a bit. Maki wouldn’t do something like that. She looked at Maki and giggled a little bit. They were nearing the end of the song. Maki gave her a quizzical look and Rika just shook her head.
……..
Lots of picture taking were done after the ceremony. Abe-sensei called her varsity members to have a shot taken. Rika and Ayumi were in front as the captain and the sub-captain of the team. Sayu’s eyes were really swollen from all the crying that she positioned herself near the back together with Reina and Eri. Maki was beside Rika. After the shot, Abe-san called her friend, Kei. Yasuda-sensei on the other hand, called the remaining students of class 6-A. It turned out as a large pictorial session. Many were happy but some were still crying.
……….
Rika and Maki’s family went to a restaurant to have a celebration: for the graduation of their daughters and also, for the safe journey of the Goto’s. After the celebration they went home at the same time. Rika hugged Maki tight when they arrived in Maki’s home.
“Oi, you’ll break her bones…. Do you want to injure her the day before her trip to Tokyo?” Rika’s father joked. He somewhat did it because he knew that Maki was her daughter’s closest friend… and it’s really hard to let go of the person whom you are close with.
Rika released Maki and gave her father a glare… “Hidoi…” She said weakly. She didn’t stop her tears now. She just let it flow freely down her cheeks. Mrs. Ishikawa walked towards her daughter.
“We have a gift to you, which might be able to help you feel better.” She gave Rika the present. Rika was delighted when she opened it. It was a cell phone.
“I already got the number. Your parents gave it to me while you were on the stage… so I can store it on this…” Mrs. Goto gave Maki a cell phone too. It was the same as Rika’s, but only the color differs. Maki and Rika were both happy. At least they can communicate with each other now.
“Since you’re a valedictorian, your mother and I decided to give you that phone… Be sure to take care of it.”
“Arigatou!” Rika exclaimed.
“That’s the first time that I heard that from you again. All I can hear was ‘Otousan, hidoi!’” Mr. Ishikawa imitated the small voice of Rika. The rest laughed after that. Maki and Mrs. Goto went inside their house and Rika’s family walked towards their home. Rika immediately tested the phone and she called Maki.
“Konban wa!”
“Knoban wa… Are you on your house now?”
“Hai, I’m on my room now… I just checked whether this stuff works, have a safe trip tomorrow!”
“Hai… Oyasumi!”
“Oyasumi… Aishiteru.”
“Aishiteru..”
………….
Rika went to Maki’s place to help them pack their remaining things and clean the house a little bit. They already sent some of their stuffs to Tokyo yesterday. Mrs. Goto will be the one driving their car. They finished at around 2 in the afternoon. It’s a long trip to Tokyo about 7 to 8 hours by car. She hugged Maki tight, one last time before she entered their car.
“I’ll keep in touch often!” Maki promised.
“I hope we can see each other as often as we could.” Rika answered back.
“Don’t worry, we’ll visit you and you parents if we had some free time.” Mrs. Goto assured her.
“Thank you! We’ll be glad to entertain you in our house. Take care!”
Rika waved at them until she could no longer see the car. She went back to their house. She called Maki after dinner using her new keitai.
“Konban wa! Have you eaten already?”
“Hai, we just had our stop over at a certain restaurant. How about you?”
“Hai, I’m already here in my room… Hey you know what… I’m bugging my parents to let me study there in Tokyo too!”
“Really? That’s great… That means we can be together again!”
“I really hope that they will say yes… Well anyways, I’ll not bug you further. I’m sure that you’re tired already. Have lots of rest when you get there… Take care!
“Hai! Oyasumi!”
………………
Rika woke up early. She was sweating profusely because of a strange dream. In her dream, she was calling Maki but Maki would not notice her. She approached Maki.
“Why are you following me… Who are you anyway?”
“I’m… I’m Rika…. I really missed you a lot!”
“Rika? I’m sorry, I don’t know you…..”
Maki walked away and she tried to run after her but she couldn’t reach her. A piece of paper flew right in front of her.
Your loved one will hurt you deeply. You must accept it so as to be happy again
Rika woke up right there. Her dream must be telling her something. Maybe Maki will see some good looking girls in her new school that she will eventually forget her. It was 4 in the morning. By now, Maki and her mother might still be sleeping in their new home. It was a tiresome journey after all. She decided that she will call her up in the morning. She forced herself to sleep again.
……………..
Rika immediately ran down to eat breakfast. It’s 9 in the morning and she decided that she will call Maki after eating.
“Ohayou! What our breakfast for today?”
Her parents just looked at her sadly. She noticed it and she taught that they were playing a joke on her right now.
“Hahaha… Funny… Stop teaching jokes on mom... It’s not funny you know.”
“We’re not joking right now… Just sit on the chair first before we reveal the news to you…” Mr. Ishikawa said gloomily.
“What news?” Rika’s heart beat very fast. It’s now clear that her parents were serious this time.
“We… watched the news on the tv earlier… and ……” Mrs. Ishikawa stopped. She was crying too hard that she didn’t have the courage to continue.
“Maki met an accident. The car bumped into a tree just before they reach Tokyo. The gas tank leaked and it exploded.”
“No… that’s not possible… You’re joking right?” Rika can’t believe what she heard. She then changed her mind when she saw her father cry too. “Did… th... they survived?”
“No…. They were burned to crisps… If it wasn’t for the car’s plate number, they couldn’t have told who they were.” Mr. Ishikawa tried to say in between sobs.
“No… no… NO!!!” Rika ran to her room. She immediately called Maki’s phone… It’s out of reach… She tried and tried but to no avail. She threw the phone and wailed.
“It’s not fair!!! IT’S NOT FAIR!!!!”
…………….
Their school had a ceremony for Maki when they leaned what happened to their former student. Even though it’s still vacation time, their school grounds were filled with students and faculty members. Rika couldn’t have the strength to give a necrological speech as the captain of the team. Ayumi took her place instead. Reina and Kusumi gave some speech about Maki. Hearing all of that makes Rika want to cry even more. Sayu’s family cancelled their moving to Tokyo for the mean time to attend the service.
Mrs. Goto and Maki’s ashes were placed inside an urn and were sent back to their place from Tokyo. Mrs. Ishikawa took the urn so that she can give it to one of Maki’s relatives when they searched for it. Ever since that day, Rika stayed near the urn and didn’t talk to her parents for almost month. She just looked at the urn and cry all day long. A cousin of Mrs. Goto arrived from America to get the urn. Rika didn’t want to give it at first. She didn’t want to get far from Maki again. Mrs. Goto’s cousin got a small bottle and filled some of it with Maki’s ash.
“I know my niece wouldn’t want to be far away from you, either… Please take care of this instead.” She gave the bottle to Rika. Mrs. Ishikawa gave her the urn. She accepted it and went on her way back to the hotel. Rika put a small ring on the lid of the bottle and put it on her necklace that Maki gave her.
“Now, we’ll never be apart again….”
End of Season 1
-
:on GJ: :on GJ:
great job on the whole fic :applause:
too bad on Maki's sudden death but that last chapter seemed blunt especially mentioning her death (just a note)
Now season 1 is over and how is season 2 going to shape up
-
Woah, I was not expecting that to happen. :shocked That was so asdgfhfgh.
-
What the f@%&! :stoned:
Please tell Maki is still alive! Please tell me that Maki has apparated from the car shortly before the accident and will magically appear in front of Rika in the next season :on polter:
Until the next season... :on hobo:
-
:on GJ: :on GJ:
great job on the whole fic :applause:
too bad on Maki's sudden death but that last chapter seemed blunt especially mentioning her death (just a note)
Now season 1 is over and how is season 2 going to shape up
~Ahahaha... I'm still a newbie when I wrote that... so yeah...XD
Woah, I was not expecting that to happen. :shocked That was so asdgfhfgh.
~Hang in there~!XD
~Please tell Maki is still alive! Please tell me that Maki has apparated from the car shortly before the accident and will magically appear in front of Rika in the next season :on polter:
Until the next season... :on hobo:
My lips are sealed...just read it.. :P
So here it is!!!! THe second season.. Second season means more characters... and lots of conflicts and mysteries...that's why it's my favorite season..ahahahaha...Enjoy reading.XD
Chapter 27
Rika stayed in their school for her junior high. She’s not that active and happy anymore. Ayumi tried her best to cheer her best friend. Somehow she knocked some sense into Rika’s mind.
“What are you trying to do? Be like Maki for the rest of your life? You even told me before that Maki was really glad that you let her out of her former life… Do you think Maki’s happy right now wherever she is when you’re looking like that?”
By that, Rika started to make friends again. But she didn’t want to play futsal anymore. She just focused on her studies more… She had a vision that she wanted to come true.
“I’m Rika Ishikawa. My family just moved to Tokyo last week. I hope we can all be friends. Yoroshiku onegaishimasu!”
“Thank you, Ishikawa-san. You may sit in that empty chair in the corner near the window.”
“That’s where her seat was when we were in elementary…”
“Is there a problem with that, Ishikawa-san?”
“Ahhm, no ma’am. It’s fine with me.”
“Please sit down now so we can proceed with our lessons.”
“Hai!”
“I wonder why you always look outside… What do you want to see out there?”
“Yoshizawa, please be good to her, Ok?” The teacher looked at the girl on the right side of Rika’s seat.
“Hai, Nakazawa-sensei.” She looked at the new comer with glaring eyes.
“Is your sister coming to school tomorrow?”
“Hai, she’s just recovering from a slight cold. She’ll come tomorrow.”
“It’s good to hear that, let’s proceed with our lesson for today.”
…………….
Break time
“Ishikawa-san!!! It’s so nice to see you again!”
“Ehh? Kamei-san!! I didn’t notice that we’re in this class! How are you?” Rika hugged her friend tightly.
“I’m at the furthest corner of the room, maybe that’s why you didn’t notice me earlier. I’m fine…” Eri said after breaking free from Rika’s tight hug.
“I didn’t know that you’re here in Tokyo too…” Rika said.
“Well, we didn’t want the three of us to be separated… After the funeral service, we asked our parents to move here in Tokyo. Sayu and Reina are in section B.”
“Really?… Well, it’s nice to see old friends again. Could I hang up with you guys?”
“Of course! I’m sure those two will be happy to see you again… “
“Thanks!”
“Hey, I saw what Yoshizawa did earlier. Don’t be scared with her. She’s really well known around here. She’s somewhat a bully.”
“I’m not scared. I don’t mind at all.”
…………
Lunch time
“Ishikawa-san!!!” Sayu and Reina rushed up to Rika as soon as they saw her and hugged her tightly.
“Guys, you’ll break my bones!”
“Gomen!” Reina said while releasing her arms around Rika. “It’s just that we haven’t seen you for a while.”
“I didn’t recognize you at first… You’ve cut your hair short.” Sayu commented while touching Rika’s hair.
“I’m not the only one who has cut her hair short...” Rika said and looked at Eri. “And besides, I’m still planning whether I will dye it blonde or not. I’ve seen Masae-san’s new hairdo last week… She’s sporting a multi-colored hair right now.”
The three were having a hard time to visualize their former team mate’s new hairdo.
“Well, it’s hard to imagine Rika, our valedictorian, sporting that kind of hairstyle. I wonder what’s the reaction of Ma-k…”
Reina immediately covered Eri’s mouth. “I’m sorry… She didn’t mean to say that.”
“Don’t worry its ok. You can let go of her mouth now. You’re killing her, she’s already turning blue… Hey, I’ll just go to the restroom. Excuse me for a while.”
“Ahh, sure. The restroom’s just around the corner.” Sayu pointed the direction of the restroom.
“Thanks! I’ll be back in a minute!” Rika smiled at the three before she left for the restroom. She just made that up for fear of breaking down in front of her friends. She ran to the nearest cubicle and tear up a little. Even though she pretended that she already moved on, whenever Maki was mentioned, she couldn’t’ help but tear up a little. She got her necklace with the small bottle.
TBC
-
Rika moves and maybe a IshiYoshi coming up soon :D
-
Ah Rika, how hard it will be to move on from such a tragedy.
-
Hello there!
Look what i have been missing out again... XD but i read all in a shot.~
MAKI IS DEAD~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! :on speedy: -> It's a little late though.. but then... T.T
just as i was starting really to love Maki~
So it is going to end up to become a IshiYoshi? ;)
Anyway~ are we going have any possible relationship with the 3 cuties? The Bunny, Kitten and Turtle~ Sorry~ i just love them too much.. :P
:mon bat:
-
*still moping the tear-stained floor*
Huh? New chapter? Yatta!!! :cow:
Poor Rika. At least she met up with some old friends and the rokkies are signed up for the 2nd season. So more TanaKameShige to read (though not romantically :P).
But I spy Yossie here. IshiYoshi? Nooooooo I want Maki back :cry:
*Badsaints floods the floor with her tears again*
-
Rika moves and maybe a IshiYoshi coming up soon :D
Ahahaha...well, it's 'somewhat' IShiYoshi... but the 'Yoshizawa' on the first chapter of the 2nd season... is different... Just read the next chapter to find out!XD
Ah Rika, how hard it will be to move on from such a tragedy.
Yeah... a HARD TIME...*evil grin*
@amEthystx - Hi there!!! Ahahahaha...don't be sad... Maki will still make some appearances... in the form of flashbacks and dreams! :lol:
About the rokkies... well, they're really good friends. XD
@badsaints- you want Maki back? *grabs the book of the dead*
AMUN RAH.. AMUN RE....
Sorry... can't read hieroglyphics. :hee:
Anyways, on to the next chapter.XD
Chapter 28
“Good morning class! Yoshizawa, do you feel better now?” Nakazawa asked while putting down her things on the teacher’s table.
“Hai, I’m fine now ma’am. Thank you for your concern.”
“We have a new comer, her name is Ishikawa Rika.”
“Hai, I knew about it. Miki told me yesterday” Yoshizawa looked at the girl in front of her.
“Speaking of your sister, where is she?”
“She just went to the library to get something for her report.”
“Oh, so she’s the first reporter then. Ok, let’s wait for her.”
“Hey, I’m Yoshizawa Hitomi. I hope my sister didn’t give you a glare yesterday.” Hitomi whispered to Rika. Her chair is behind Rika so she just leaned forward for the other to hear clearly.
“Well, she did but I don’t mind it.”
“Miki’s like that. But she’s really a sweet person. If you don’t mind, you can hang around with us. Hope you like your stay here in our school.”
“Thanks.” Rika whispered back
………
Lunch Time
“Do you want to come with me and my sister to eat lunch?” Hitomi asked Rika while getting her bento box. Miki was just listening intently nearby, fixing her things.
“I’m sorry, but I promised my friends that I will eat with them today. Maybe next time we can eat together. Thanks for inviting me.”
“Ahh, it’s alright, you can come with us if you have sometime… Ja!” Hitomi handed out to Miki her bento box “You’re such a lazy person, making me carry your food.”
“Hahaha, well I’m the older sister so you must serve me very well.” Miki snatched the bento box from Hitomi and ran towards the door.
“Hey, that’s not fair!!!!” Hitomi shouted. Before going out of the room, she smiled at Rika and waved goodbye to her. Rika also waved her hand and sighed.
………
At the cafeteria….
“Sayu was really freaking out that time! It was just a small pimple on her face…” Reina was relating a funny incident that happened to Sayumi when they were in the Junior High.
“It’s so nice of you that you all went in the same junior high school... Is that part of your best friend pact?”
“Ehhh? What best friend pact?” Eri was surprised at what Rika said.
“Did we do some pact when we were in elementary? I can’t seem to recall…” Sayu said
“I remember Yasuda sensei told me that she found the three of you inside a room after school hours. She said that she saw the three of you signed something on a paper. It looked somewhat like a list, and then…. If I remember it right, Eri got a soft drink, then you all drank from the same bottle… And at the end, she said you all shouted… ‘For our friendship! Best friends forever!!!”
“WHAT?!?! Did we really do that?” The three of them were somewhat shocked from what they have heard.
“Yasuda sensei would never lie to me...” Rika laughed while reminiscing the thought.
“I really can’t remember it.” Reina said. “I guess I have a memory gap now.”
“Is it memory gap or anesthesia?” Sayu suddenly asked out of nowhere. They all burst out laughing.
"Sayu, it's AMNESTY not Anesthesia!" Eri replied which made Rika and Reina laugh louder.
"GAHHH~! What's wrong with the two of you... AMNESIA!!!" Reina smacked Eri and Sayu's head. After the laughing died down, Rika turned serious.
“Well, some things are meant to be forgotten. But even if you don’t remember it fully, the three of you did what you promised before. You’re always together until this time.”
The three looked at Rika sadly. They knew that she still didn’t move on with her life. Maki was everything to her and losing a loved one was really devastating. Rika changed a lot ever since that accident. As much as possible, she wanted to be alone. She didn’t smile as much as before. They didn’t had any news about her when they entered Junior High but, from what Rika was showing to them right now, they could tell that she was still unhappy during the past three years.
“I still can’t get over you..”
-
Thank you for pointing that out, well i will just say IshiYoshi will be possible lmao
Anyways good job
-
Wow, Yossi and Miki are sisters. That makes me laugh for some reason. Poor Rika.
-
Rokkies friendship is cute here :wub:
But Yossie and Miki being sisters here are kinda amusing :lol:
-
Chapter 29
Rika went to school earlier that day. When she got to her room, she was the only person in there. She sat at her desk and looked outside. She could see the Sakura trees and the clear blue sky. It reminds her of their favorite place when they had their breaks. Before they graduated, she was pleading her parents to move to Tokyo… so that she and Maki could go together in one school. Her reason is that schools in Tokyo were better than in their town… Her parents had second thoughts but then, that accident happened. She was really shocked by that news. She didn’t speak for a whole month. Her parents decided to cancel their moving to Tokyo. She took her junior high in their school, just like Ayumi and Nozomi. She made an important decision after her graduation.
“Dad, let’s go to Tokyo now…”
Her parents looked at each other. They knew that their daughter was really affected by the death of her beloved friend.
“Are you sure you’re ok now?” Her mom asked.
“Hai… I’m alright… I want to study in Tokyo High…”
……..
Nee, Gocchin… Where will you study in junior high and high school?” Rika was resting on her lover’s shoulder. They were watching the New Year’s fireworks display under a tree. Both their parents were nearby.
“Since we were moving to Tokyo… I guess, I’ll take my junior high and high school in the Tokyo high…” Maki responded after a minute of thinking.
“I wish I could go with you… I heard that the standard of that school is really good… It will be a challenge for both of us if that happens…” Rika sighed… Only three months left, and Maki will move out of this place.
“Well, my mother and I are the only one’s who will live in that house… and it’s kinda big for two persons… If you want to stay with us, ask your parents about it..”
“Really?! Yey! I’ll ask my parent’s about it….” Rika happily cried out.
……
I guess this is the only thing that I could do for you… To realize your dream of going in this school…
Rika sighed loudly, still looking outside. She didn’t notice that someone was already behind her.
“Got any problems that I could help you with?”
Rika was stunned. She looked back and saw a smiling Hitomi behind her. “Geez…. You scared me there…”
“Sorry, I didn’t mean to surprise you… Well, are you ok now?” Hitomi asked. Rika knew she was pertaining to the “sigh” she let out.
“Hai… I’m fine… just reminiscing things, that’s all.” Rika answered. “How long have you’ve been there?”
“About five minutes ago… You were so engrossed in your reminiscing thing that you didn’t notice us while we were entering… Even though Miki was REALLY loud at that time.”
“Ehh? How loud? I didn’t hear anything”
“Really loud…She was annoyed because she forgot her cell phone in our house that she slammed the door open... and then it bounced back and hit her on the face” Hitomi almost fell into her seat because of intense laughing.
“Is that the way you treat your IRRITATED sister this morning?” Miki sarcastically asked while making her way towards her seat. She went to see whether the clinic was already open at that time. She got some ice which she put on her reddish forehead.
“Hehehehe… I hate to tell you this but that was really funny…. It seems that the door got its payback by bouncing back and hitting you straight in the face.” Hitomi didn’t stop laughing.
“Oh, is that right?….” Miki pulled back Hitomi’s uniform and put the ice inside. Hitomi yelled when she felt the ice touch her warm skin on the back. Miki got Hitomi’s head and locked it in with her right arms and then messed Hitomi’s short hair with her left hand. Hitomi tried her best to pull away from her attacker. With her left hand, Hitomi tickled Miki on the waist and immediately, Miki loosened her grip. Hitomi ran away from her sister.
“Hehehe… You can’t catch me now…” Hitomi playfully said to her sister and then she stuck her tongue out.
“You’ll gonna pay within this day… remember that…” Miki glared at her sister… she closed her fist, ready to punch Hitomi but then…
“Are you always like this every morning?” Rika asked. She was somewhat amazed at the two… This is the first time that she saw two sisters’ fight each other.
“Well, that’s what sisters always do…. OUCH!!” Hitomi cried in pain as Miki punched her in her right arm while she was still explaining to Rika. Hitomi grabbed her sister by the collar and kicked her shin. It was Miki’s turn to yelp in pain.
Before their ‘war’ grows larger, Rika immediately squished herself in between the two to stop them.
“Stop that will you?!... It’s so early in the morning and both of you were very noisy…. If Nakazawa-sensei will see you like this, I don’t know what she will do to the two of you.” Rika suddenly blushed. In her intention to stop the two, she accidentally placed her hand on Hitomi’s breast.
“I think you should be very scared right now after groping my sister!” Miki was glaring intently on Rika. She slapped away Rika’s hand on her shoulders.
“Th… that was an accident… sorry.” Rika immediately removed her right hand from Hitomi and massaged her now stinging left hand.
“That was SO not nice of you onee-chan… Stop being so brutal with our new comer… You’re scaring her.” Rika was surprised when Hitomi hugged her. “She didn’t mean to slap you… She’s really nice…. When she’s sleeping” Hitomi whispered her last sentence to Rika’s ears. Her hot breath touching her skin makes Rika blush more.
“And I supposed you’re enjoying your position now, little sis… You thought that I didn’t hear your last sentence…did you?” Hitomi released Rika at once after Miki said that in her coldest voice ever. Hitomi knew that Miki was already at her limit.
“Ahmm, Gomen… Am I disturbing the three of you?”
The three of them looked towards the door. They saw Eri standing behind it.
“Eri!... I have something to show you…” Rika immediately went towards Eri and pushed her away from their room. “The two of you, please stop fighting… You’re old enough for that.” Rika managed to say before leaving the room.
…….
What are you going to show me?”
“Nothing… I just needed an excuse to get out of that room.”
“I didn’t know that there are weird people here in Tokyo high…”
-
Chapter 30
Rika was exploring her new school the next day. She didn’t enter their room when she saw that the two sisters were fighting again. She overheard that their fight was because of futsal. As she was walking, she was reminiscing her futsal days with Maki.
……….
“So, let’s warm up first.”
“Ehh? Why do we have to? We were just going to kick balls. And besides, it’s a waste of time. You must teach me now the basics of kicking a ball.”
“And have some cramps in the end? Warm ups are important so as not to hurt ourselves in the end. So, even if you don’t like it, you must do it!”
“Fine, fine… Let’s do it quickly.”
……..
“Ehh?! WAIT A MINUTE….” Rika said loudly. She immediately put her hands to cover her mouth. She was glad that she was alone and only few students are around that morning.
…..
My father was such a sports addict that he trained me in different sports when I was young. My favorite is futsal and basketball. That’s why I have this athletic body.
…..
“Why did she tell me in the first place that she didn’t know how to play futsal? And if her father taught her sports, he must have taught her the essence of a warm up? What was she thinking that time?” Rika stopped her strolling and leaned against a tree to think. That didn’t make sense at all. If Maki already knew how to play futsal, why did she have to pretend that she was just a novice at it? Rika massaged her temple. Her migraine was attacking again because of the strain.
“Nee, are you alright?”
Rika turned to see the person. “Hai, daijoubu. My migraine’s just attacking right now. I’ll be fine in a minute or two.” Rika dug her bag and got her medicine. She swallowed a pill smiled at the person in front of her. “I’ll be fine now... You’re my classmate right?”
“Hai, my name’s Aya Matsuura… Are you sure you’re fine now?”
“Hai, the pain’s disappearing right now.” Rika assured.
“Good… Well then, I’ll leave you now… or do you want to walk along with me to our classroom?”
“I guess it’s a good idea… At least, I had a companion while watching those two fighting again. “Hai, I’ll go with you..”
…….
“I’ll not pass the ball to you if you continue playing like you had no teammates!”
“Well then captain, try to pass the ball to other members and we’ll miss the chance to score!”
“I know that you want to win but we can’t win just by the two of us! You’re supposed to act more matured than I am because you’re older than me, but what you’re suggesting is so immature!”
“Well, I have my own will… I’ll do what I think is best for the team!”
“Can’t the two of you hold your tongue in such a peaceful place? Geez, you’re making my head hurt again…” Rika couldn’t just keep quiet anymore. She left their room about 10 minutes ago and up till now, the two sisters’ were still fighting with each other.
“Ohayou Ishikawa-san!” Hitomi greeted her warmly. She then looked at the girl standing next to Rika. “Ohayou, Matsuura-san!”
“Ohayou…” Aya blushed a little and went immediately to her seat in the front row.
“Will you stop flirting with those girls? You’re annoying me with your ‘gentleman’ image… I don’t want any of your supporters following us.” Miki glared at her sister.
“I’m not flirting with them! I’m just being a polite person who knew how to communicate with OTHER people!”
“WHAT”S THE MEANING OF THIS?! Are you sisters fighting again early this morning?”
“SHE STARTED IT!!” Both of them answered at the same time and pointed at each other. Rika just sighed and went to sit in her seat. At least Nakazawa-sensei will take care of those noisy sisters. Hitomi and Miki were summoned by Nakazawa to the guidance office. Aya spoke when they already left the room.
“You’ll get used to it as time goes by…. That’s their medium of expressing their love. The bigger the fight, the more they respect and love each other.”
“How can that be? I can’t see the logic behind it?” Rika was suddenly became curios about the Yoshizawa sisters.
“Well you see, usually… You can’t have a big fight with your friend… without hurting and breaking your friendship bonds right? And it’s also hard to find a friend that will accept you and all your negative characteristics… This principle can be also applied in your siblings.” Aya explained.
“Eh?... Gomen… But I still can’t get your point.” Rika said. Aya stood up and went to Rika. She sat on Miki’s chair.
“Well, it’s like this…. Miki will always say what she wants even though it’s harsh. Hitomi will also say what she wants to say without holding back. To us spectators, we see them like they were fighting. But when those two already expressed what they wanted to say, after the fight, they act like nothing happened… Their bond was not broken…”
Rika thought for a while… “Ahhh, now I get it… Well, I guess I’ll just bring some earmuffs when I go to school the next time.”
“Hahaha… Or don’t go to school too early…” Both of them laughed hard.
“Did I miss something?” Eri was standing near the door.
“Hai, you just missed Nakazawa’s rage this morning.” Aya replied. She stood up and went back to her seat.
“I suppose I’ll be glad on that one.” Eri replied
Rika was silent for the rest of the morning. Hitomi and Miki returned together with Nakazawa just before the bell went off. She was thinking of her conversation with Aya. She let out a sigh.
………
You have to trust Maki. She will not do anything that may hurt you.
……..
“Those two were really strange… Maki and I had some misunderstandings before but we never fought each other… Are siblings really like that? ”
-
Yossie and Miki fighting :lol:
Rika is like fish out of water until she can get herself into the groove again
-
Miki and Yossui are so funny. Rika can't understand that sometimes siblings fight? Or all the time, as is the case. It must be hard to get used to a new city and school.
-
I guess this is the only thing that I could do for you… To realize your dream of going in this school…
- sooo saddening~ :(
But i guess the pair of sister will be there to "pester" Rika from her thoughts of Maki? LOL~
Going to have Aya/Miki? XD
If Maki already knew how to play futsal, why did she have to pretend that she was just a novice at it? Rika massaged her temple.
- Everyone knows the answer except you Charmy~~! XD isn't it obvious?
:mon bat:
-
Miki & Yossie catfights are cool! Free morning entertainment for the class :lol: But if they are in the same class, does this mean they are twins? :?
Oh Aya's here! Let's have some GAM action going on XD
-
Yossie and Miki fighting :lol:
yeah..expect more sibling fight.XDMiki and Yossui are so funny. Rika can't understand that sometimes siblings fight? Or all the time, as is the case. It must be hard to get used to a new city and school.
Yeah.. Rika will need to get use to the 'morning show' everyday of her stay there.jks... It's hard for someone to get used to a new school or coty if that someone(Rika) didn't want to move on with her life. :mon determined:
But i guess the pair of sister will be there to "pester" Rika from her thoughts of Maki? LOL~
That's right... they will PESTER her!muahahahaha. :grin:
Miki & Yossie catfights are cool! Free morning entertainment for the class :lol: But if they are in the same class, does this mean they are twins? :?
Oh Aya's here! Let's have some GAM action going on XD
Twins? uhh... not really... I have a classmate before who was in grade 5 but was accelerated to grade 6 (in my class) because of a certain test... so yeah... somewhat like that... or is it? LOL
Anyways.. the next chapter(s) are here...hehehe... It's been a long time since I've updated this one.XD
Chapter 31
“Ohayou Miki-san!” Rika called to the girl in front of her.
“Why did you call me by my first name? You just came here 3 days ago…” Miki stopped on her tracks, turned back to face Rika and gave her the scariest looking glare she had ever seen.
“Well, so that you will not get confused… Your sister is also Yoshizawa… I’m just being specific here…” Rika replied. She stared back, hard on Miki.
“Have you seen my sister with me now? You can call me Yoshizawa-san if I’m not with my sister as a sign of respect… or….” Miki grinned a little. “if you want to be SPECIFIC you can call me Miki-sama just like everybody else.”
“Why would I call you that? I’ll just call you Yoshizawa 1 and Hitomi will be Yoshizawa 2 if I want it to be specific… I’m not those who would back out to a person like you.” Rika replied sarcastically.
“I like your courage to defy me, little girl…. I hope we will have a fun time together this school year.” Miki said with her ever mocking tone before walking away from Rika.
” I never thought that there are still some jerks in such a prestigious school in Tokyo.” Rika slowed her pace in walking so as not to catch up with Miki. From a distance, Rika witnessed how a group of students was split in half when they saw Miki walking up to them. She also saw how Miki pushed a girl aside when the girl was blocking her way.
“She really has a big attitude problem….”
…………..
“Ohayou Matsuura –san!” Hitomi greeted the girl near the entrance of their building. Aya looked around, somewhat searching for another person.
“Don’t worry, she left early today… Actually, I overslept a little and she didn’t want to wait for me.”
“Is that so… Ohayou!” Aya heaved a sigh of relief.
“Hahaha… You’re scared of my sister right? Don’t worry, as long as I’m here, I won’t let her bully you.”
“Th.. Thanks” Aya replied. Hitomi walked with her towards their classroom. Aya’s mind was flying somewhere and Hitomi noticed that.
“Hey, are you still on earth?” Hitomi waved her hand back and forth on Aya’s face until she responded.
“Huh? What was it?”
“Great, welcome back to Earth! How’s your visit to other planet?” Hitomi joked
“Ohh, I’m sorry, I was just thinking about something…” Aya was somewhat embarrassed on what happened. She was deeply immersed in her thoughts that she forgot that Hitomi was with her.
“I guess, you’re thinking why Miki and I had opposite characters right? Even though we’re sisters…”
“Well, close enough… Actually, I know that even Siamese twins have different characteristics from each other because… each one is unique…. But I was thinking about her attitude. It seemed that it had worsened ever since junior high.” Aya replied, her tone was full of sympathy.
“You noticed it too?” Hitomi paused for a while. A couple of steps more and they will arrive at the third floor where their room is located. “I guess its my fault..”
“What do you mean by ‘your fault’?” Aya suddenly became interested in their topic.
“It’s like this… You knew that when we were in junior high… I was bullied many times… and Miki was always there to protect me… Now…” Hitomi paused for a while before continuing. A hint of sadness was visible on her face. “She was thinking that I will get bullied again, that’s why she was scaring those people who come close to me. Its like, she believed on the motto: Prevention is better than cure. She would prevent people to come near me… so I will not get hurt just like before.”
“But… that makes you lonely right? She even prevents those people who was only trying to befriend you..”
“Well, sort of… I guess all older sisters are protective of their younger siblings.” Hitomi replied and continued to walk towards their room. Aya followed after a while.
“But… why is she scaring away even those girls who just want to be close to you?”
…………..
Lunch Time
“Hi Rika-chan! Do you want to eat with us?” Everybody inside their room stopped on their tracks when they heard Miki’s voice. Even Hitomi was left with her mouth wide open when she heard her sister said that.
“Will you close your mouth? Rika will get scared of your face and might not come to eat with us...” Miki said to Hitomi and closed her sister’s mouth at the same time. Hitomi’s eyes were wide open.
”What’s this girl up to now?”
Rika could clearly see Eri shaking her head, as if telling her not to accept the offer. “Well… I…”
“Come on… I’ll be fun! Right, Hitomi-chan?” Miki smiled evilly on her sister. Hitomi couldn’t talk right now because of the sudden shock and just nodded in response.
“Ano, I’m sorry. But I have to go someplace else this lunch break… I need to be back before our next class starts…” Rika lied. She knew that Miki was up to something that’s why she didn’t accept her offer.
“Owww, I was looking forward to spend some time with the transfer student… Oh well, I guess we can eat together next time.” Miki grinned and dragged her almost immovable sister out of their room. The other students became silent for a couple of seconds, they still can’t process what had just happened.
“What was that?” Aya asked Rika and Rika just shrugged. She took her things and went out of their room. She had to go someplace else so as to make her alibi true. She got out on the school gate and went to the nearest mall, where she plans to eat her lunch… Alone…
………..
Hitomi snapped back to reality. She felt Miki’s forehead with the back of her hand. “Are you sure you’re feeling well?”
“Of course I am… I never felt like this before!” Miki answered back with out looking at her sister.
-
Chapter 32
“I never imagined there are many students here at this time!” Rika said to herself when she entered the nearest mall she could find. She immediately found a place near an accessory shop where she could eat her packed lunch. She opened her lunch and started eating by herself. She was almost finished eating when she noticed a bracelet on the shop. The bracelet has dolphins around it and it immediately reminded her of the gift that Maki gave her years ago. She didn’t finish her food and got her necklace inside her uniform. She looked at the pendant and the bottle with Maki’s ashes, sadly. She was tearing up a little.
“I don’t want to cry anymore… I want to be strong… But I wouldn’t want to forget you.”
Rika held back her tears. She put her lunch box back to her bag and readied herself to go back to school. She didn’t notice the person behind her so she bumped to her when she stood up.
“Itai!!! I’m sorry I didn’t… no..tice… AYUMI!!!!!!” Rika was delighted to see her best friend in the mall. She hugged her friend tightly.
“Geez… you’re so noisy…” Ayumi answered and hugged her friend back.
“What are you doing here? You should have called me earlier…”
“It’s our foundation week… And it’s kinda boring in school so I decided to visit Masae-san.”
“…….. Ma… sae… san? Ehhh?! Why do you plan to see her before me? I’m your best friend!” Rika was annoyed but deep inside, she was happy to see her friend again.
“It’s only a joke… I was really planning to meet you… But, I’m also dying to see Masae-san after you’ve mailed that her hair was somewhat…you know… colorful.” Ayumi smiled. She was glad to see that Rika improved a lot. She was glad that she managed to talk to Rika before they went here in Tokyo.
……….
“Rika, are you sure you want to do this?”
“Hai… I want to study in Tokyo High. The standards there were much better than here.”
“Please tell me you’re doing it for yourself… and not because of Maki.”
“I’m doing it for myself… and for Maki.”
“Why?! Why do you keep on living in the past? Can’t you just move on with your life? I know you loved her very much but…” Ayumi stopped and changed the topic… “I really thought that you moved on. You started making friends again… But why go to the same school that Maki’s supposed to go?”
“I’m starting a new life in there… You said that I should move on right? I’m doing this to move on. Whenever I’m in our school or in our neighborhood… I always remember Maki. No matter what I do, I can’t stop being sad about it. That’s why, moving to Tokyo will be the first step for me.”
“But why go to that school? There are still lots of other good schools in Tokyo right?”
“I must not forget Maki totally… I’ll just move on but that doesn’t mean that I’ll forget the memories we’ve shared together…”
……….
“I hate your logic…” Ayumi whispered to herself but Rika heard it.
“What did you say? To whose logic were you referring too?” Rika inquired
“You”
“A classmate of mine.” Ayumi replied.
“Oh, is that so? Why? What did your classmate do?”
“Because she wanted to move on but she went to the same school that her lover wanted to go too.”
“She will find every loophole just to justify herself… Even if what she did was really wrong.”
“Was she a bully? I think I can relate to that…” Rika replied.
“Why? Were you being bullied in your school?” They were now approaching Tokyo High. Rika wanted to spend more time with her that’s why she asked Ayumi to walk with her to her school.
“Hmm, not… yet… But I’ll not back out if she did that. She’ll get the battle that she wanted..”
“Woahhh… When did you start to act like a juvenile?” Ayumi laughed at her friend.
“I’m not!!! You’re still mean to me…”
“Hahaha… Gomen… Well, what time will your school end? I’ll wait. I want to spend some time with you.”
“I’ll be off at 3… When will you go home? If you have no school tomorrow, then why don’t you stay in our house?”
“That will be good… At least I can…”
“SHIBATA SAN!!!!!”
Rika and Ayumi looked at the gate. They saw Reina, Eri running towards them with Sayumi leading them. She immediately jumped on Ayumi. Reina and Eri hugged her after they removed Sayu from Ayumi.
“I can’t believe that you’re here in Tokyo! How’s your life here?” Ayumi asked after removing Sayu from her tight Koala hug.
“Well, we’re fine… We’ve entered the futsal varsity team last year.” Eri replied.
“Yes! And our team’s somewhat strong.” Sayu added.
“Yah, so strong that’s why we didn’t get to many exposures on the game.” Reina replied sarcastically. Sayu and Eri became silent afterwards.
“… Why? What’s wrong with the team?” Rika asked. She didn’t want to get involve in futsal again but her curiosity got the best out of her.
“Those Yoshizawa sisters were playing like they don’t have a teammate.” Eri confessed.
“Who are they?” Ayumi asked.
“They were the captain and sub-captain of our team. They act like we don’t exist. Rika and Maki were a good duo; they always play with the team and pass the ball around. Miki and Hitomi were not like that.” Reina looked at them with sad eyes.
“I’m sure its Miki’s fault. Hitomi was a good person. I’ve heard them fight about that earlier. But I guess, Hitomi can’t do anything about it because of her older sister.” Rika said. She then looked at her watch. “Geez, were going to be late!”
The three immediately ran back towards their school. They waved to Ayumi before entering.
Rika hugged Ayumi before going inside. “I’ll see you later!” Rika shouted. She didn’t notice that someone was watching her from a far.
“Onee-san, what are you doing in there? We’re going to be late!” Hitomi tried to drag her sister away from the window of their corridor.
“I’m just watching a wonderful scene outside.” Miki smiled when Hitomi was not looking at her.
-
Chapter 33
The bell rang minutes ago to signal that it’s already time to go home.
“I’ll go ahead of you! And bring my bento box home too.” Miki shouted to Hitomi before going out of their room.
“Mou!!! You’re really mean!!!” Hitomi shouted back even though she knew that her sister didn’t hear it.
Miki immediately went outside their school gate. She was searching her phone on her bag that’s why she bumped into someone.
“WOULD YOU WATCH WHERE YOU GOING?!” Miki shouted but was stopped when she noticed the person she bumped into.
“Well, you’re the one who’s not looking. It’s your fault.” Ayumi replied.
“You could have stepped aside so as to avoid hitting me… just like everybody else here.”
“And who do you think you are? Why would I do that?” Ayumi was annoyed by the girl’s attitude.
“It’s because..”
“I’m sorry for being late! Our prof…. Ehh? Miki? What are you doing here?” Rika was surprised to see her best friend talking with Miki.
“She bumped into me..” Ayumi replied.
“Yeah… It’s my fault actually… I’m sorry for bothering you.... I’ll be going now! Take care!” Miki ran off after bowing to Ayumi and Rika. Both of them were surprised.
“What was that? She was angry before for bumping into me… and then she suddenly changed her mood…” Ayumi said.
“Well, she’s an unpredictable person… She’s the bully I’m telling you earlier, Yoshizawa Miki.” Rika answered back.
“Yoshizawa? The captain of the futsal team?”
“She’s the sub-captain. Her younger sister’s the captain. I guess Hitomi’s a better player than her.” Rika replied nonchalantly. “Hey, let’s go have some fun!” Rika pulled Ayumi’s hand to the direction of the mall. They looked around in the different shops and took a picture from the Purikura machine. Ayumi went to see Masae after she left Rika’s school and asked her if she could spend some time with them. Rika and Ayumi met up with Masae on a restaurant. Rika couldn’t let her eyes off Masae’s hair.
“Why does your school allow you with that hairdo?” Rika asked.
“Well, I guess our school’s not that strict in implementing the school rules. I’m not the only one with this kind of hair.” Masae replied after taking a bite out of her strawberry flavored waffles.
“…. I would like to go to your school. Our school’s boring. All students comply with our school policies… That’s why I decided to go here than to attend our foundation week.”
“Wow, you’re rebelling from the school now? I never thought that you would do that…” Rika exclaimed.
“Well, from my point of view, Ayumi might have done that because you’re no longer there to check about her studies. I remember back in elementary, Ayumi has no initiative to study in class. That’s why maybe she befriended you because you’re smart.”
“Bingo! You’re right… That was my initial purpose… But my friendship with Rika was sincere from the start.” Ayumi replied. Masae had been her classmate in elementary since grade 1. Ayumi joined the futsal varsity team when she was in grade 4 and met Rika. She loved futsal as much as Rika do so, they went along well, and treated each other as a best friend. That’s how their friendship really started.
It’s quite late when they went to Rika’s house. Her parents were happy to see Rika’s old friend. As usual, Rika’s father kept saying silly jokes on Ayumi. After dinner was over, Rika gave Ayumi some clothes so that Ayumi could change before sleeping.
………..
“How’s school lately?” Dr. Yusaku Yoshizawa, Hitomi and Miki’s father is a well-known plastic surgeon. He came home from abroad this morning and this is the first time after 5 months that the family was eating together.
“Hmm, nothing much… terror teachers, new faces, new subjects… the usual…”
“Onee-san has been glaring all the time to the new students… Most of them were afraid of her…” Hitomi told their father while masticating the beef casserole that their mother cooked for them.
“Hey, it’s my problem, not yours so just butt off…”
“Miki, is that the correct way to talk to your younger sister?” Mrs. Yoshizawa asked. Hitomi put her tongue out to Miki but that didn’t escape the eyes of their mother. “Hitomi, stop that… we’re in the middle of our dinner here. Please respect the food..”
“They still haven’t changed a bit…” Dr. Yoshizawa said to himself. Hitomi and Miki became silent for the rest of their dinner. Mr. Yoshizawa took Miki in his study room to talk to her. Hitomi went to the balcony to get some fresh air. She was thinking about Rika. She suddenly blushed at the thought and she felt that her heart was beating real fast.
“What was that? What’s this feeling?”
“Hey sis, what are you doing here? You’ll catch a cold…” Miki put her sweater on Hitomi and sat beside her on the edge of their balcony.
“Nothing… Just thinking about things…”
“… Wow, are you thinking about algebra? That must be really difficult for you to be thinking about something for the past…” Miki looked at her wristwatch “20 minutes..”
“EHH?!? Uso… Am I thinking that long?”
“Duh… I saw you went here before I went inside dad’s study… and we chatted for at least 20 minutes… What’s troubling you? You can tell it to me..”
“Nothing… It doesn’t concern you…” Hitomi stood up and went to the opposite side of the balcony; her back was now facing Miki.
“Oh yeah? Last time you said that, you had a huge bruise on your stomach… and some scratch on your left arm… Now, tell me what is bothering you this time?” Miki’s voice is serious.
“Well, it’s… just that…”
“The two of you… You have a class tomorrow right? You should sleep now!” Mrs. Saki Yoshizawa’s voice could be heard from the kitchen. She was a famous chef before in a five star hotel before she met their father. Every morning, she checks their restaurant in a mall near their school but even though their restaurant was near, they just eat their lunch in school.
“Hey, do you want to sleep in my room?”
-
Chapter 34
“Woah! You didn’t tell me that you already had the latest volume of the Deathnote manga?!” Hitomi got the book at Miki’s table. She quickly jumped on Miki’s bed and read the summary at the back part of the book.
“That’s the reason why I went out of the school immediately after class… Now, were not here to read that new manga… We’re here to talk about something that’s bothering you...” Miki sat beside Hitomi and removed the manga from Hitomi’s hands.
“Onee-san!!!”
“No, this is mine… I’ll let you borrow this after I’ve finished reading this… and after you’ve told me your problem or something...”
“But I don’t have any problems…”
“Then tell me what were you thinking while you were on the balcony?” Miki laid on her bed and looked at Hitomi seriously. Hitomi turned the light off from the lamp beside her and turned her back towards Miki. She could not stand the look on Miki’s eyes. Mixed emotions like sadness, anger and worry could be clearly seen…
“Well, it’s nothing really… I’ve… I’ve just heard some weird story…”
“And what’s that story?”
“Uhmm, there… there’s this girl… who likes on somebody…”
“That’s not new…”
“She has a crush with another girl….”
“EHH?!?” Miki was shocked to hear that kind of news. They heard their mother knocking on Miki’s room.
“Hey, I’ll separate the two of you if you don’t sleep now!” Both of them were silent for a couple of minutes… Hitomi whispered first.
“It’s weird right?”
Miki hugged her sister and tried to turn Hitomi towards her. They were face to face now. “I don’t think it’s a weird story…”
Even if Miki’s room was dark and only the light coming from the moon was the source of illumination, she could clearly see the sincerity in her sister’s eyes. “W.. why?”
“Why? Well, I guess its ok for someone to have a crush on the same sex… I mean… We’re in the 21st century now… There are girls that look like guys and guys that look like girls… It’s their preference not ours and we have to respect and accept them as they are.” Miki stated in a matter-of-fact tone. “You weren’t listening to our gender sensitivity forum last year right?”
“I felt it’s somewhat boring that’s why I slept the whole time… And you were listening because….?” Hitomi asked teasingly.
“Nothing… It just looked like an interesting topic…”
“Is that all? C’mon… You can tell me the truth…” Hitomi started to tickle her sister on her side.
“Stop it! Mom will hear us…” Miki tried to avoid making loud noises. She fought back and tickled her sister too.
“I won’t stop if you don’t tell me…”
“What is there to tell you!?!”
A knock was heard from the other room. Both of them stopped immediately.
“I just thought that you were ONE of them…” Hitomi whispered
“Ehh? What do you mean by that?”
“Well, you don’t let anyone get near me… that’s understandable because of what happened before but… you don’t let me get close to other girls as well…”
“And your point is?”
“My point is… actually it’s just a theory but I thought that you were just doing it because… you’re preventing me to become like you are…Well, I know that I look like a guy because of my hairdo, and girls seems to flock near me… But I just thought that you don’t want another… ‘gay’ member in our family…”
“…. What made you think that theory? Do you have any relevant ‘facts’ about me being gay?” Miki turned her back to Hitomi.
“I don’t have any solid proofs…but I do know that your behavior changed ever since Ishikawa-san became our classmate… Am I right?” Miki didn’t respond…
“I’m correct, right?…. I saw you looking at her in the school’s corridor… You tried to invite her to join our lunch… which you normally wouldn’t do to somebody… and… I guess you liked her because … she’s the only person who defied you and she’s cute …” Hitomi said the last sentence with a hint of sadness. She was thinking about Rika the whole time that she was in the balcony. She was weighing her feelings towards her. The first time she saw Rika, her heart beat very fast… She felt that she had known her somewhere before. And then she started feeling doubts about her real gender. Any normal girl wouldn’t felt that way towards another girl. After Miki said that they’re in the 21st century now and relationships like that were some what normal, she started to see a ray of hope about her new found love but… If her hunch about Miki having a crush on Rika is true, then that means that her rival would be her own sister…
“Onee-san, am I right?” Hitomi sat up and looked at Miki’s face… She saw that her sister was already sleeping peacefully. She was tempted to hit Miki’s face for letting her ramble on things without knowing that Miki’s not listening anymore. She was really annoyed at her sister’s unique characteristic. Miki was a fast sleeper and could sleep anywhere, anytime. She even remembered that they played Tekken on their PS2 last year until the wee hours of the morning and Miki slept at the bus… while standing because the seats were already occupied. Hitomi just plop down brusquely and slept.
Miki opened her eyes and grinned when she felt that her sister already laid down beside her.
“Yeah, you’re right… I’m gay…”
……………
Rika stood up and opened her window to breathe in some fresh air. She looked back at her sleeping friend on her bed. They talked about many things even though they just moved to Tokyo a week ago. The moon was shining brightly that night. It reminded her of the first time that she slept on Maki’s house. She stood up, went to her table and opened a secret drawer. She took out the cell phone that her parents bought her after her graduation in Elementary.
“I guess it’s time for me to use this again after such a long time…”
…………..
“Ohayou Ayumi!!! The breakfast’s ready, just go to the dining area later… I’ll go to school now…”
“Hai, I’ll go to your school at your lunch break… Before I go home…”
“Sure, I’ll meet you at the gate… By the way, you had a cell phone right? What’s your number?” Rika took out her phone from her bag.
Ayumi told her number… She knew that cell phone.. Rika mentioned it to her when she was relating to her, her last moments with Maki.
-
Chapter 35
“Ohayou Ishikawa-san!!!”
“O..ha..you…” Rika was somewhat shocked to see the two sisters NOT fighting this morning… and she was really shocked when they greeted her at the same time…
“Hey, could you come with us on lunch break?” Miki asked.
“Yeah, I cooked some pasta and sushi..” Hitomi showed her somewhat big bento box.
“I appreciate your efforts but… I have to turn it down again today… I’ll meet up with my friend.
“The one I bumped into yesterday?”
“Hai… she’ll go back to her place today. She was just visiting me.”
“Oh… So I guess you’ll be free to eat with us tomorrow?” Miki asked. Hitomi grinned at her sister.
“I’m right, she’s really gay”
Her smile suddenly disappeared when she thought about her feelings towards their new classmate. She had no power to go against her sister. Miki has a strong character, while she’s the shy type one. Other people view her as a strong person because of their everyday argument at school, but in reality, their argument was only half meant and not a real one. After that, they act like nothing happened. They haven’t had any real argument and she doesn’t want to enter into one. She saw how her sister intimidated even the number one terror boy in their school and because of that; other students thought that she’s a bully too.
“I guess I’m free…”
“Yatta! Did you hear that Hitomi? She’ll eat with us tomorrow…” Miki excitedly said. She shook Hitomi’s shoulder violently.
“Stop it… You’re making me dizzy!!” Hitomi removed her sister’s hands and hit her in the forehead. She was surprised that Miki didn’t bother to hit her back. She just smiled and asked Rika what she wanted to eat tomorrow. Hitomi leaned back on her chair. It’s clear that her sister really liked Rika.
………….
“Want to say goodbye to Ayumi? She’ll go back today?” Rika went to Eri’s seat. It’s almost lunch time and their teacher left to get something for their assignment tomorrow.
“Ok, I’ll tell it to Reina and Sayu too.” Eri smiled at her and Rika quickly went back to her seat when she heard that their teacher was approaching. Eri went immediately to the next room after the school bell rang. She emerges with Sayu and Reina after a few seconds. The four of them went out of their school gate and saw Ayumi waiting for them near the waiting shed.
“Hey, want to eat in a restaurant? It’s my treat today!” Ayumi declared.
“Won’t you have enough money to go back home?” Reina laughed. She remembered Ayumi treating them after their practice in futsal in their elementary days. Maki and Rika did not go with them. They ate a lot and when it was almost time to go home, Ayumi borrowed some money for her fare because all her money had been spent already.
“Hey, I know how to budget my money now… It won’t happen again.”
The six of them went to a restaurant in the mall. They were having a good time when Rika saw someone entering the restaurant.
“Is she a stalker now?” Rika mumbled to herself.
“What? Who?” Ayumi looked at the direction that Rika was looking. Everyone followed.
“Miki-sama…” Eri gasped.
The six of them watched the waiters bowed down before her. It’s different from the usual greeting that they give to the customers.
“Wow, even the waiters here are afraid of her..” Reina said and returned to her lunch.
“I think that she didn’t notice us yet… Don’t make any noise…” Sayu whispered to them and lowered her head. Fear was etched on her face.
“Woah, you’re scared of her? “ How’s that? She’s not that intimidating yesterday when she bumped to me…” Ayumi caused the other 3 to look at her weirdly. “What? Did I say something bad?”
“I guess that she hadn’t seen Miki’s terror full force… She’s been nice lately, especially when Rika came.” Eri exclaimed.
Ayumi looked at her bestfriend… “Now that explains it… She was really annoyed when she bumped into me, but then she immediately said sorry after seeing Rika…” All of them looked at Miki’s direction. She sat near the window and then a waiter gave her a glass of water. After a while, a stern-looking woman approached her. They saw Miki kissed her on her cheek. The woman gave Miki a book. Rika squinted her eyes and saw that it’s a cookbook about Japanese cuisines. Rika remembered their conversation earlier.
……..
“So, what do you want to eat tomorrow?”
“I guess I would like to eat some Okonomiyaki…”
………..
Rika was stirred back to reality when Sayu accidentally spill some juice when she was refilling her glass. Her scream caused some commotion inside the restaurant, everyone looked at their direction.
“Great Sayu! Now, Miki’s gonna see us..” Reina whispered.
True enough, Miki went to their table. “I didn’t notice earlier that you’re here… Hey, Tadayoshi, get some towel here!” Miki shouted towards the waiter near the counter. The woman joined her after a while.
“What’s the problem here?”
“Ano, my friend spilt some juice, accidentally…” Eri explained to the woman. She was somewhat scared at her strict-looking face.
“Did your uniform get wet? There’s a dry-cleaning shop in the 2nd floor.” The woman got the towel from the waiter and wiped the table.
“Mom, I’ll do it, they’re my classmates… Just go back to the kitchen… Thanks for the cookbook.” Miki took the towel and wiped the table.
“Alright then, I’ll go now. Tell Hitomi to go home early. Your father wants to talk to her…. She flashed a smile and bowed to the 5 who were somewhat surprised at the situation “Nice meeting you… ”. The woman went inside the kitchen. Reina gathered her courage and asked Miki.
“Your mom?”
“Hai, we own this restaurant…”
“EHH?!?!?” The four were really surprised at what Miki said.
“Oh yeah, I borrowed this to my mom… I’ll cook Okonomiyaki for our lunch tomorrow… I hope we’ll get to know each other better…. I’ll go now. Hitomi’s waiting for me in our school… See you later!” Miki gave the towel to the waiter and went outside the restaurant, leaving the five, stunned.
-
Another chapter explosion! :otomerika:
Both sisters like Rika huh? It's so cute that Miki wants to cook for Rika :wub: Guess Hitomi would want to hold back her feelings then to give way to Miki. But since Rika is still holding on to the past, it will be a test for both sisters to melt down that wall :(
-
Sibling rivalry at its best :D
-
Yocharmikitty! With Rika in the middle for once! But, man, I don't know who to root for!
-
ok~~~~~~ It came a little late cause i didn't notice the update.. XD
But.... Miki is soooo adorable.. in a way~ LOL~ She can be really charming if she wants to..
But i'm wondering if she really like Rika...but i guess she is just playing around with her.. and maybe playing with fire is not a good thing.. she might fall for real.. XD my guess is to get snatch Rika away from Hitomi? She wants to protect her sister...sooo...over protectiveness?
:mon bat:
-
Another chapter explosion! :otomerika:
Both sisters like Rika huh? It's so cute that Miki wants to cook for Rika :wub: Guess Hitomi would want to hold back her feelings then to give way to Miki. But since Rika is still holding on to the past, it will be a test for both sisters to melt down that wall :(
yeah..another chapter explosion...but since my New Year's Resolution is to stay online at least every 2 or 3days... I guess, I'll just post a chapter or two every time I go online.XD
Sibling rivalry at its best :D
ahahaha...blood will be shed..jks :P
Yocharmikitty! With Rika in the middle for once! But, man, I don't know who to root for!
Don't forget...Aya's here too.. :kekeke:
ok~~~~~~ It came a little late cause i didn't notice the update.. XD
But.... Miki is soooo adorable.. in a way~ LOL~ She can be really charming if she wants to..
But i'm wondering if she really like Rika...but i guess she is just playing around with her.. and maybe playing with fire is not a good thing.. she might fall for real.. XD my guess is to get snatch Rika away from Hitomi? She wants to protect her sister...sooo...over protectiveness?
ahahaha..you're almost there dude... :hee:
so... here's another update!!!XD
Chapter 36
“You’re going to eat with her tomorrow?! Are you nuts?!” Sayu exclaimed.
“Hitomi will join us also…” Rika said. They were walking back to their school now. Ayumi said goodbye to them and went alone to the train station.
“I think that she likes you…” Eri suddenly blurted out.
“Ehh? What made you say that?”
“Well, it seemed that Miki’s attitude towards you is a lot nicer than to the other students… and I had a feeling that those Yoshizawa sisters were gay.”
“You have a weird taste if you accept her… She’s not even close to Maki’s personality!” Reina exclaimed. Her two bestfriend hit her in the head.
“And do you really think that I’ll do that? In her dreams, pal!” Rika laughed. Deep inside, she’s still not ready for any relationship yet.
………….
“Hey, mom said that dad wanted to talk to you… That’s why you must go home immediately.”
“Immediately? Ok then, I’ll go there now.” Hitomi stood up from her seat but was immediately thrown down by Miki.
“Baka, after school!”
“You should told me all the details..”
“Were you making fun of me?”
“No, I’m not…” She then noticed the book that Miki was holding. “Hey, did you go to the restaurant?”
“Hmmm, yah… I borrowed it to mom so that I can study how to make Okonomiyaki for tomorrow.” Miki opened the cookbook and started browsing the contents. She stopped on the page containing the recipe for Okonomiyaki.
“Why not study it later when we get home?” Hitomi was really amazed at her sister’s action. She put her two hands under her chin and observed how her sister was smiling while reading the book.
“So that I can try it out immediately when we get home…” Miki replied nonchalantly.
“Why not let mom cook it for you?”
“Ehh?” Miki looked at her sister and smiled … “That wouldn’t be special if I’m not the one who cooked it, right?”
………..
Miki immediately went to the kitchen as soon as she set foot on their house. Hitomi on the other hand went to their father’s study. She knocked three times before she heard her father, signaling her to come in.
“So, what have you been up to lately?” Mr. Yoshizawa asked her daughter as soon as she entered the room. Hitomi went directly to the seat in front of her father’s desk.
“Last summer vacation, Onee-san and I joined the futsal training camp on our school. We became the captain and sub-captain for this years varsity line-up… then…”
“Were you bullied this time?” Her father cut her off. He looked at Hitomi straight in the eyes.
“No… Not yet, I guess… But Miki’s always there to protect me.”
“You must not depend on your sister too much. You must learn to fight back too. I know its wrong too hurt other people but you have a reason to do that… It’s called self defense. You’re so nice that that people wanted to take advantage of it… “
“Hai, I’ll try to fight back from now on…”
“Good, that’s my daughter… So, what are you’re activities for tomorrow?”
“Tomorrow, we will choose what club we want to be part of for the rest of the year. Onee-san and I are automatically members of the varsity club…”
“Can’t you join other clubs other than futsal?”
“I know how to play basketball…”
“Other clubs other than sports? I heard from your mother that Miki’s learning how to cook… I thought that maybe she’s trying to join the Culinary club just like your mother.”
“She’s just trying to impress someone…” Hitomi said to herself.
“What did you say? Who’s she trying to impress?”
“Oh crap… I’m so dead when Onee-san will learn that I told it to Otousan…”
“Ano, Onee-san’s just trying to… ah… impress our new classmate.. She can’t believe that mom is a well known cook before and Miki bragged that she can cook just like mom… Yeah, that’s it. That’s why Onee-san borrowed mom’s cookbook because she promised that she’ll let her taste her cooking.” Hitomi lied. She just hoped that her conversation with her father will come to an end immediately.
“Is that so? That’s so Miki.. Boasting things that she can’t sometimes do… But will try every thing to prove that she can do it… I’m glad that she’s beginning to be friendly towards others… She didn’t tell that part yesterday though… Well then, the main reason why I want to talk to you is, I’m going back to America again two days from now… Do you want anything you want me to buy for you?”
“Ehh, why so fast? You just came back yesterday?... I don’t want anything for now.” Hitomi sadly said.
“We had a big project there… That’s why I need to come back as soon as possible… Well, you can always e-mail me if you want something, ok? You may go now.”
“Hai, arigatou!” Hitomi stood up and went outside. The aroma of the Okonomiyaki is filling their house that’s why she went to the kitchen to check what Miki is doing. “For a first timer like you… That’s smells delicious..” She commented.
“Wait till you taste it… Hehehe… That was fast… It only took you 10 minutes.” Miki said without looking at her sister. Her vision was fixated on the food she’s cooking.
“Well, it’s he just asked me about certain things…”
When it was dinner, Miki served her Okonomiyaki as a side dish. Miki was pleased that it turned out delicious. Hitomi was somewhat envious on what will Rika say to her sister’s cooking.
-
Chapter 37
“Hey let’s eat outside, under the Sakura tree. It’ll feel like we’re having a picnic.” Hitomi suddenly suggested while they were on their way to the cafeteria. Miki patted her shoulders.
“I like the way you think, sis. We’ll enjoy our lunch more because of the scenery. Come on!” Miki pulled Rika towards the exit of the building. Rika was silent all through the way to the tree.
Hitomi put down her jacket and Miki put their bento boxes on it. She signaled everyone to sit. Miki opened the box and gave them to Hitomi and Rika.
“Itadakimasu!!” They started to eat the dish that Miki prepared early in the morning. Rika was somewhat trying to stop her tears from falling. Hitomi noticed it.
“Hey, are you alright?”
“It’s delicious…” Rika mumbled. She didn’t have the courage to tell the real reason for it. That situation reminded her of the times Maki and her were eating their home made lunch under the sakura tree.
“Hey, you don’t have to cry because my cooking’s great… You’ll spoil the mood…” Miki said. She was somewhat surprised to see someone tearing up because of tasting a delicious food. And she really thought that it could only happen in animes.
“Yeah, you’re not like weird guy chef in Yakkitate Japan! You don’t have to do some weird reactions when you eat something delicious.” It’s a lame joke but Rika immediately laughed at it resulting in her being choked by the food that she’s eating.
“BAKA!! Look at what you did to her!” Miki yelled at Hitomi. Hitomi quickly grabbed Miki’s decanter and let Rika drink from it. Hitomi saw the widening of Miki’s eyes. She mouthed the words “sorry” to her sister. Rika coughed a little bit before giving off a sigh of relief.
“Thanks, you saved me there…” Rika managed to give off a weak smile to Hitomi. She blushed a little but her happiness was somewhat stopped when she heard her sister’s scary voice.
“That’s my water jug…” Hitomi was dumbfounded. To whom was her sister referring to; to her for taking and giving the jug to Rika… or to Rika who drank Miki’s precious water.
“Gomen, I didn’t….” Hitomi said while lowering her head.
“Hahahaha… You’re scared? That’s payback for making Rika choke with your lame joke.” Miki got her decanter and drank the remaining water… She smiled at Rika.
“The water tasted sweet after you’ve drank from my bottle….”
Rika looked on the ground. She couldn’t stand the penetrating look that Miki was giving her. Add Hitomi’s irksome comment; her face was as red as a tomato.
“Onee-san!!! THAT’S INDIRECT KISSING!!!!”
“So what? Any rejections?” Miki said mockingly at Hitomi. Hitomi just shook her head and just focused on eating her lunch. Rika didn’t say anything and just continued eating. They were silent all throughout the meal. When they were returning to their classroom, Hitomi and Rika were both shocked at what Miki did. She put her arms on Rika’s shoulders while they were walking back.
“Ano sa…” Rika removed Miki’s arms on her shoulder. “Thanks for inviting me to eat with the two of you; I need to go somewhere else now… Ja!” Rika started to run, without her knowing where to go. She just wanted to escape the tight predicament she’s in.
…………..
“Stop doing that… You’re scaring her.” Hitomi said after Rika had left them.
“I’m not scaring her…. I’m being very nice to her, don’t you see that?”
“…My theory’s right, you’re gay…”
“What theory? And what’s wrong with being gay?”
“You should have an idea about my theory if you didn’t sleep while I was explaining it to you the other night!”
“Oh…” Miki grinned. She remembered that night her sister slept in her room. She purposely tried to act that she was sleeping. She didn’t want to answer Hitomi that time.
………….
The afternoon was somewhat busy. It’s the assigned day for them to choose their desired extra-curricular club for the entire school year. Miki bugged Rika to try out for the futsal team. Rika declined Miki’s offer and decided to try out in the women’s basketball team. She was not surprised when she was accepted. When she and Maki were practicing futsal in their subdivision park, Maki would always get the ball and shoot it in the basketball ring. Maki taught her how to play basketball after their futsal practice.
“Why didn’t you join us?” Reina asked when Rika sat on the bench.
“Yeah, our team will become much stronger if you were added in our varsity list.” Eri seconded.
“I would like to try other sports, that’s all… and… I have a favor to the three of you.” Rika looked at them and stretched out her pinky finger. “Please don’t tell anyone that I knew how to play futsal, onegai.”
The three were dumbfounded but Sayu was the first one to shrug it off and entwined her pinky finger on Rika’s. “I don’t know what you’re thinking right now but I promise you, I won’t tell it to a single soul here.”
“Yeah, me too…” Eri flashed a smile at Rika. The three of them looked at Reina.
“I guess I have no choice…” Reina intertwined her pinky finger and sighed. She was somewhat happy that she let her infatuation on Maki pass and was rescued from the intense pain that she might have felt when Maki died.
”Sometimes, its much better for us to care than to love… because when you care, you’re safe from losing the person you care for
But when you love, you can lose everything you’re scared of losing forever.”
“Thanks guys! I really appreciate your help… I’m trying hard to move on..”
“Yeah, but choosing Miki is really not a good way to move on... I saw what she did to you while you’re on the way to our room.”
The three of them looked back on the owner of the voice. “Hi!”
“Aya!... You didn’t hear what we are talking about… right?” Rika asked nervously.
“All I heard was something about you trying to move on… I saw you making some sort of promise with your pinky fingers that’s why I decided to check it out.”
“Oh, but I guess we can’t tell it to you… it’s our secret…” Sayu gave out a peace sign to Aya while smiling.
“It’s ok… I won’t ask about it… But I’ll just give this advice to Rika, try to know Miki first before being to cuddly with her. You haven’t seen her real personality yet.”
I'll just leave it here for now..XD
-
“Itedekimasu!!” They started to eat the dish that Miki prepared early in the morning. Rika was somewhat trying to stop her tears from falling. Hitomi noticed it.
It is Itadakimasu :lol: sorry I just noticed that and I needed to inform you on that, now back to the chapters
Miki making a move is such her, like her cooking XD
-
^Thanks! :love: ahahaha..I'm too lazy to check what I've written 2years ago...I've already changed it.XD
-
Hoho? Is Aya jealous? Can't wait for another update.
Gotta run now.
EDIT: Okay, back now. Will finish my meager reply.
I think it's so cute how much Miki changes in Rika's presence, learning to cook the dish and the eating under the romantic tree, deal. I think, Ishoyoshi fan that I am, I'm kinda rooting for Charmikitty YoAya in this. Just because both are so wrong, yet so right. Like Tanagaki...
And Rika, poor girl just can't get over her first, tragic heartbreak. Being reminded of Maki at every turn, it's no wonder she'd turn her back on futsal. Makes me wonder if history will repeat itself and just what lengths she'll go to, to avoid it.
-
Is Miki's niceness to Rika genuine and because she like Rika? Or is she just playing along since Rika snubbed her the other day? She gives me the impression that she's starting to fall for Rika :P
Oh Aya is jealous of Rika?
-
Gaaah!!!I've been gone for a long time!!! Sorry about that... It's just that the combination of having a crazy internet connection and being pretty busy with work was the reason... I just logged in so that somehow I posted something this Feb...and I'll do it with another chapter explosion.. XD
Chapter 38
“What’s her real personality?” Rika asked curiously.
“Well, it’s just that… she’s always making other people stay away from them. You know, like the F4 in Hana Yori Dango… She wouldn’t want anyone to enter in their own world.” Aya explained as she sat right next to Rika.
“But Makino had been able to ‘enter’ in Domyouji’s little world and changed him right? Try to think about it… Rika’s somewhat like Makino Tsukushi, and Miki’s Domyouji Tsukasa!” Sayu exclaimed.
“Yeah your right! And maybe Hitomi is… ano… Hanazawa Rui? She’s somewhat the shy type.” Eri seconded while massaging her imaginary beard.
“Why are you comparing me with that anime? Geez, that’s the weirdest thing that I’ve heard today.”
“Onee-san!!! THAT’S INDIRECT KISSING!!!!”
“Correction, that’s the second WEIRDEST thing that I’ve heard today.”
“And what’s the first?” Reina asked playfully.
“You don’t wanna know…”
“Anyways, just be careful with them… So you won’t get hurt.” Aya said the last part with a hint of sadness.
“I smell like someone’s got a grudge on Miki! My ‘gay’ radar’s never failed me. I always have a hunch that you have a crush on Hitomi but her sister’s always in the way… right?” Eri poked Aya’s side.
Aya stood up to leave. She turned back at them; her face was filled with sadness.
“You don’t know what’s the real reason behind it…” After saying that, she went out of the gym.
“Ok… what was that?” Reina said. All of them were silent until Sayu suddenly remembered that they have to facilitate the students who wanted to join in the futsal club. They said goodbye to Rika and left. Rika on the other hand was immersed in her own world, thinking deeply.
……….
“I should have joined the basketball club….”
“What were you saying sis, I didn’t catch that?” Miki sarcastically said.
“I said, I should have joined the basketball club also. Dad said yesterday that I should try other sports, and I would like to join basketball club because it’s my second favorite sport.” Hitomi elucidated without looking at her sister.
“Is that the real reason or because Rika joined that club? Don’t you dare come near her.” Miki said in a flat tone. Hitomi could sense that her sister was trying to restrain her anger… or jealousy? Hitomi knew that the slightest change of tone of Miki means that her mood is also changing. Though other people didn’t notice such a minute change, being Miki’s sister, she knew when or when not to press the matter further. She just stood silent and focused on watching the students who were trying to get in the club.
……….
“But Makino has been able to ‘enter’ in Domyouji’s little world and changed him right?”
“Was I like Makino? What is it in me that make other people change their behavior?”
Rika whispered to herself. She was studying what happened in the past and her situation right now. She was able to change Maki… or she was able to make Maki return to her normal self, as she said in her revelation in the Ferris wheel. And now, Miki. She just heard the rumor that Miki’s somewhat a bully or a terror student in this school but she never saw her in full force. She just had a glimpse of that attitude when Miki and Hitomi were fighting almost every morning.
Maki was different from Miki. She approached Maki with a goal to become her friend at first but eventually it evolved in them being more than friends. Miki on the other hand approached her at first like a predator on her prey but then after a short period of time, Miki was the one making the first move for them to become more than friends. Rika was thinking at this thought, deeply that she didn’t notice the ball coming her way.
“Rika, abunai!”
“Was that Maki’s voice?” Rika looked up and saw the ball coming. She immediately caught it with her hands.
“That was close… It’s good that I went here just in time… Are you alright?”
Rika looked back to see the person whom the voice was coming.
“Ehh? What are you doing here? I thought that you’re facilitating the club?”
“I left it to Hitomi for a while. I just want to check on you.” Miki replied while smiling.
Rika tried to hide her blushing face. “Thanks… If it weren’t for you, the ball might have hit my face...”
“Ishikawa! It’s your turn to play!” The basketball coach, Iida-sensei shouted across the gym. Rika bowed to Miki and ran towards the court to give back the ball, and join the game.
Rika was annoyed at herself for being super conscious about her every move, knowing that Miki’s watching her from the sides. She tried to compose herself, and focused hard on the game. After a while, the game was finished and Rika’s team won. Miki got Rika’s towel from the bag and stood up.
“Sugoi! You’re really good at basketball…” Miki tried to wipe Rika’s sweat off her face, but Rika got the towel from Miki’s hand and wiped it off herself.
“Thanks, shouldn’t you be back at the field? I guess your team is waiting for you.”
“Nah, they are HAPPY that I’m not there… Besides, I want to spend more time with you.”
Rika stared at Miki. This girl was making her perplex.
”I see myself at her when I was ‘bugging’ Maki… I was so persistent back then… Will she be able to make me close to her? Did she really change because of me?”
……………
“Hitomi! Where’s your sister?! We need her now!” Nakazawa’s roar was enough to make the whole field tense though she was only referring to one person. Hitomi put on a ‘surprised’ look.
“I don’t know, she was here a minute ago…”
“Well, for your information, she’s been missing for almost 20 minutes! Now go find your sister!”
Hitomi went inside their building. She had a hunch about her sister’s whereabouts. She went directly in the gym and saw that Miki was talking to Rika at the bench. She saw that Rika was still somewhat aloof to her sister.
You must learn to fight back too. I know its wrong too hurt other people but you have a reason to do that… It’s called self defense. You’re so nice that that people wanted to take advantage of it…
“Can I do it? Will I gather enough courage to fight with my sister? This is the first time that I felt this way towards another person…. Rika…. I really like you…”
-
Chapter 39
“Onee-san! Nakazawa-sensei’s looking for you!” Hitomi shouted from the door of the gym. She smiled briefly at Rika and went out.
“Oh man! I guess my happy time’s over. Take care and be alert always so that you won’t get hurt, got that?”
Rika nodded in response to Miki. She was shocked when Miki unexpectedly kissed her cheek and ran away. She stood motionless for a few minutes, trying to process what had just happened.
……….
“Hey sis, you alright?” Miki stopped to wait for her sister who’s walking rather slowly right now.
“Yeah, I’m fine.” Hitomi lied. Her stomach’s been hurting like hell. She hadn’t eaten anything since this lunch and now, it’s almost 10 in the evening. She’s just drinking lots of water to pacify her grumbling stomach. Surprisingly, there were many students who tried out this year but only 3 were chosen because of the high standards of Nakazawa-sensei. She didn’t expect that they will come home, this late.
“You sure? You look so pale…” Hitomi could not stand Miki’s concerned look. She’s somehow feeling guilty about it. She made up her mind earlier. Actually, besides minding her grumbling stomach, her mind was wandering off; she’s busy thinking about her feelings towards Rika while playing futsal on the field.
She must face herself first before facing Rika. She must learn how to be strong; mentally, physically, and emotionally. If Miki can, and WILL do anything, she must also do it, and 10 times harder than what Miki had done in order to succeed. A realization hit her; she’s ready to sacrifice her sister that she love and respect, in order to be with Rika. Knowing Miki, she knew that she wouldn’t bear a grudge against her for a long time.
“Don’t worry about me. I’m just so tired from the practice.” Hitomi lied and walked faster. Miki followed her immediately and messed up her blonde hair.
“There’s a ghost behind us…” Miki tried to sound scary but it was obvious that she was restraining her laughter. She ran towards the direction of their house which was only a good 15 minute walk from school.
“MOU!!! DON’T SCARE ME AND DON’T YOU EVER TOUCH MY HAIR AGAIN!!”
“STOP SCREAMING OR YOU”LL WAKE THE WHOLE NEIGHBORHOOD!”
“BUT YOU’RE SCREAMING TOO!!!” Hitomi didn’t mind her stomach and ran faster. She caught her sister and jumped on her back. Miki supported her sister and gave her a piggy-back ride.
“You’ve become heavy… And I thought that you’ve lost weight… We should switch places, you know. It’s not fair that I’m always the one who’s carrying you.” It was only a joke. Miki always like to carry her sister ever since they were small.
“You want to experience it too? Ok, tonight, I’ll be the one to carry you.” Hitomi jumped off from her sister’s back. She lowered her back a little bit because though Miki was older, it’s not that obvious because she was taller than Miki. Miki wrapped her hands around Hitomi’s neck. Hitomi put her hands under her sister’s butt in order to support her weight. Hitomi started to walk towards their home.
“Suteki!!! Now I see why you always want me to carry you… This feels so good!” Miki tightened her hug making Hitomi choke a little.
“Ne-san… I.. can’t… breathe…”
“GOMEN!!! gomen… Ureshii” Miki loosened her grip a little and rested her head on Hitomi’s shoulder. “I’ll let you sleep in my room and read all my manga tonight.”
……………
“Oi, what’s with that blank look of yours? Are the aliens from outer space’s contacting you again? Come back here to earth!” After almost 4 long years, Mr. Ishikawa didn’t change a little. He’s still the same father who likes to tease her daughter with his lame jokes.
“Yeah, they were asking me if they could take me to their planet and be their queen.” Rika responded nonchalantly. She’s not the same Rika who would always pout her mouth and be annoyed when she was being teased. She learned how to counter-attack her father’s jokes.
“Please stop that… We’re eating our dinner… By the way, what club did you join this year?”
“Basketball club… I’m finished … I’ll go to my room now!” Rika stood up went upstairs.
………….
“What time will dad leave tomorrow morning?” Hitomi asked without looking up from the book that she was reading. Miki snuggled beside her.
“If I remember it correctly… the plane will leave at around 6am… and you need to be in the airport, 1-2 hours before the flight so, approximately, he’ll leave this house at around 4 in the morning.” Miki explained while hugging her sister tighter. She knew that Hitomi was really fond of their father that’s why it’ll be hard for her to see him go away again.
“Onee-chan, you’ll break my bones…” Hitomi laughingly said. She put down the manga that she was reading and turned off her sister’s lamp. She lay down beside Miki and closed her eyes. “Onee-chan, how does it feel to fall in love?”
“Ehh? Nani?! Stop thinking about those stupid things and sleep right now. You said earlier that you’re tired right?”
“Were you avoiding my question? Seriously, what did you feel when Rika came into your life?”
“Ehh? You’re acting weird today… I guess the air from your stomach went into your mind, distorting the way you think.”
“Just answer my question!” Silence followed after Hitomi raised her voice. “I promise, I’ll sleep right after I get your answer.”
“Happy… I guess that’s always what people feel when they’re in love right? Now you got my answer, let’s sleep now or you’ll not be able to wake up early to bid otousan, goodbye.”
“Happy?......... maybe for some people… But I’m feeling some sort of loneliness and confusion right now… I love the two of you, but I must let one of you go to be happy with the other… Will I be contented when I loose one of you? Where’s my courage earlier? And why the heck am I thinking about these things? I want to sleep now… I want to say something to father tomorrow…”
-
Chapter 40
“Yoh, sis… WAKE UP!!! Dad will leave in 30mins!” Miki shook her sister violently. Hitomi opened her eyes and looked at her wrist watch. It showed 3:30 in the morning. Hitomi quickly jumped out the bed and went to the bathroom.
“Hey, use your own bathroom!” Miki tried to open the door but it’s already locked. She heard Hitomi shouting from inside.
“Gomen! Use my bathroom for now… and also my towel because I’m going to use yours!”
“Didn’t mom talk about PERSONAL hygiene?! I shouldn’t have let you sleep here!” Miki got her clothes and a new towel from her cabinet and went to Hitomi’s room. Miki’s already finished after 20 minutes. She put on her clothes before going out of the bathroom. She saw Hitomi wearing ‘her’ towel and looking for clothes on the cabinet.
“You look good in my towel…” Miki grinned and lightly touched Hitomi’s bottom.
“STOP IT!!!... Don’t bother me for a while!” Miki was somewhat shocked. This was the first time that she heard her sister’s tone with such urgency. It’s as if her life depended on it.
“Don’t spend too much time in changing. We’ll leave in about 10 minutes and you still have to eat breakfast.” Miki went out of her sister’s room after saying that. Her sister’s acting weird since yesterday. Something or someone must be bothering her.
“If those school boys were bullying her again, I’ll really beat them into pieces!”
………..
“Ohayou!” Miki quickly stood up and pulled out Rika’s chair. Hitomi, on the other hand, looked like she was sleeping.
“Ohayou… what happened with her? You’re not fighting this morning?” Rika sarcastically replied.
“Is that a joke? Well, we’ve been up since 3:30 in the morning. I’m somewhat sleepy too.”
“Why? What did you do?”
“We bid farewell to our father. He went again to US again. Hitomi’s really fond of our father that’s why… it’s hard for her to see him go away again…”
“What’s his line of work?” Rika curiously asked while putting her things on her desk.
“He’s a general surgeon at first… But his well known for his talent in plastic surgery..”
“Matte,… Yoshizawa? You’re not talking about Dr. Yusaku Yoshizawa right?!”
“Hai, he’s our father” It was Hitomi who replied this time. She stretched out her hand upward and yawned. “But we want to keep a low profile so please don’t tell anybody about it.” Hitomi grinned like a kid, showing all of her teeth.
“Ha… hai…” Rika bit her lip, trying to prevent a laugh from escaping. But she couldn’t stop smiling.
“Ehh? Nani?” Miki looked at Hitomi and laughed hard.
“Hey that’s rude! I tried to stop my laughter but..”
“It’s ok… It’s just Hitomi, it’s not like you’ll hurt her feelings by that” Miki continued to laugh. Hitomi stopped her grinning.
“Waaah, onee-san’s laughing at me…Hidoi!!! Ahuhuhu” Hitomi crossed her arms on her face and pretended to cry. Miki increased the volume of her laughing even more and if the desk could only voice out what it’s feeling, it would surely shout at Miki for hitting ‘it’ so hard.
“Will you stop laughing at her? Even if it’s a joke, it may leave some negative impression on your sister’s self-esteem!” Rika said loudly. Hitomi looked up. Miki stopped laughing and glared at Rika.
“We’re just having fun! Can’t you see that?! We’ve been fighting and bickering at each other for” Miki looked at Hitomi and her angry tone subsided. “a long time now… Gomen, I raised my voice to you. It’s just that… though we look like we always cut each other’s throat… We respect and love each other VERY MUCH.” She emphasized the last two words before going out of the room.
“Onee-san! Where are you going?” Hitomi shouted.
“Need to take a leak or else my panties will be soaking wet!!”
Hitomi burst into laughter. Her sister’s frankness sometimes is really embarrassing. She looked at Rika’s shocked reaction.
“That’s my sister… Sometimes I wish to put a tape on her mouth so that she wouldn’t be able to say those things that would surely make someone’s mouth fall…”
Rika laughed a little bit but she immediately tried to compose herself. “Though the two of you were siblings, your attitudes were very….”
“Different? Yah, we get that comment a lot. It’s not new to us.” Hitomi grinned widely again.
“Stop that! You’re making me laugh again…” Rika hit Hitomi’s shoulder and Hitomi pretended to get knocked off her chair. Rika tried to catch her falling classmate but she was caught in the momentum and they both fell down, with Rika on top. They were motionless for a few seconds until Rika stood up and went to sit in her chair.
“I want to see Rika’s smile more often… I hope you would always smile warmly at me.”
……..
“Ohayou”
“Ohayou” Miki moved past her classmate and into the cubicle.
“Where’s your sister?”
“Why do you need to know?” Aya didn’t say anything right away. After a minute of being silent, she finally thought of a plausible answer to Miki’s ‘threatening’ question.
“Nothing, it’s because that you’re always together that it feels awkward to see you or her, alone.”
“I just need to take a pee and I don’t have to bring along my sister here. And first and foremost….” Miki opened the door and went directly to Aya wearing her ever famous ‘death glare’. “It’s none of your business. You’re just our classmate so just butt off!”
Miki slammed the door shut, leaving Aya on deep on her thoughts.
“I hope Rika will be fine…”
-
Chapter 41
“What’s that? Did the door give you problems?”
“Yeah, damn right..” Miki sat in her desk. “Why are you smiling like that?”
“Me? I was just imagining what you did to that poor door. Don’t do that again… If it bears a grudge, you won’t be able go to that CR again. Oh, and don’t forget what happened before… The door bounced back on you and hit your forehead!”
Rika tried to restrain her laugh. She can clearly remember the first time she saw those two sisters fight. She looked at Hitomi’s eyes and smiled. Hitomi smiled back.
“IS there something that I need to know?” Miki didn’t like the way they were looking at each other. She raised her eyebrow and glared back at them.
“Ohayou!” The three of them look at the door and saw the incoming classmate.
“Ohayou Aya-chan!!!” Rika and Hitomi both said at once. Aya smiled at them, but her smile vanished when she saw Miki. She immediately sat in her desk and pretended to look for something in her bag.
“Now, back to our topic. Is there something that I must know? Why are you smiling at each other like that?”
“Eh? Of course, we’ll be smiling… We’re having fun. The thought of you being hit by that door…” Hitomi dreamily said .Rika couldn’t stand the funny expression on Hitomi’s face that she giggled softly
“Is this payback for laughing at you earlier?”
Rika sensed that the atmosphere’s somewhat getting tensed. She decided to speak before her morning will be ruined again by the sisters’ bickering.
“It’s nothing really, I just told her my thoughts when you went to the CR … That maybe when the two of you were in your house, your mother’s always having a headache.”
“Oh, is that so? Well, the two of us were like angels when we are on our home. And if you can’t or don’t believe it, you might as well come along with us one time.” Aya looked back on the three after Miki said those to Rika. She just shrugged and opened her book to read.
“Eh? Ano sa… Ohayou Eri!!! Matte, I’m going to say something important to Eri. I forgot to tell it yesterday… Ja!” Rika immediately went out of their room and pulled Eri along. She went immediately to the next room where Sayumi and Reina were just putting down their bags.
“Miki’s inviting me to their house!”
“NANI?!?” The three best friends said simultaneously and looked at each other.
“Ok, that was fast....” Eri managed to say.
“Her behavior changed so fast too… Wow, just like what you’ve done to Maki”. Sayu commented which resulted a smack on her head courtesy of Reina.
“Don’t compare her to Maki, alright? She didn’t have that bad-ass attitude. Maki’s just a loner at first.”
“Gomen… you don’t have to hit me hard like that.” Sayu then turned to Rika “So, what now? Obviously, she will invite you again and again and again till you concede to her request.”
“Yah, that’s why I’m here. I want your opinions about that matter.” Rika sat beside Eri.
“Hmmm, if you’re going to ask me, I guess it’s ok to go but always make sure that Hitomi’s with you. Hitomi’s the tame one.”
“Yah, don’t forget what Aya said, though I personally don’t understand it… Always put your guard up when you’re with Miki. You can’t tell what she can do.” Rika remembered what happened yesterday on the gym when Reina said those. Ever since they talked years ago in that restaurant, she always respected Reina’s matured thinking.
“Well, I guess Miki’s not talking about today right? So just say that you’ll be busy, with basketball and stuffs that’s why you can’t go for now. Remember that Eri, Reina and I will always be there for you.”
“Hai, I appreciate that. Arigatou! Eri and I will go back to our room now. Thanks again.” Rika said before pushing Eri out of the room. When they went back, many of their classmates were already in there. Miki didn’t push the topic when Rika came back and just told her some funny stories.
…………
“Class, next month will be our annual Intramurals. Each person must participate in at least one game. I have the list here. Since we have 4 varsity players in futsal, not mentioning that we had the captain and sub-captain, I don’t think that we’ll have any problem with that. In basketball, Ishikawa will be automatically the captain. There are also volleyball, table tennis, badminton, track and field and chess to choose from.”
Nakazawa wanted to win all events that’s why she gave her time to discuss the incoming Intramurals.
………
“I can’t believe she immediately chose me as the captain just because I’m with the varsity team!” It’s lunch time but Rika stayed in the room alone. When the bell rang her phone vibrated, showing Ayumi’s name on her monitor. Talk about timing.
“Aren’t you glad? You get to lead other people… again.” Ayumi said on the other line.
“But… I don’t know… I just… well… I can’t explain it…I’m not who I used to be.”
“If its about your asthma… It will eventually disappear as you get stronger again with training… Think about it… It’s basketball and not futsal… and I thought that you’re moving on? This will be a good start… And then eventually, you’ll go back to futsal and…I’m going to see the old, Rika I’ve used to know.” Ayumi said the last part in her most sincere voice.
“ Thanks, but I need more time…”
“Frankly speaking, 3 years? That’s a lot of time… but hey, each of us is different from one another right? Maybe you’ll need another 3 years… or 10 years more for you to move on.”
“I think I just heard your sarcastic voice over there.”
“Hahaha! You noticed? Hey, I had a good idea!”
“What’s that?”
“My idea is…. That you hang this phone up and eat your lunch with those three… I’m hungry too.”
“You’re the one who called… Well, anyways, thanks for listening to me… I appreciate it.”
“Yeah, sure. Just call me if you need someone to talk to… It’s my pleasure to skip class and talk to you if you had any problems.”
“Arigatou.”
Rika smiled when she turned off her phone. She went to the cafeteria where Eri, Reina and Sayumi where waiting for her. She was really thankful to have such good friends who will do anything to make her happy. Friendship that’s already tested with time.
-
Chapter 42
“I don’t like this… It’s so tiresome…” Rika complained. She just finished taking a shower after their afternoon practice in basketball. She chanced Eri changing too.
“This is the first time that I’ve heard you complain about being tired after a practice.” Eri finished changing and went to the bench where her bag was. Rika followed and sat beside her.
“Well, I admit that I’ve been sluggish this past three years. I became weak and I my asthma’s torturing me whenever I get too exhausted. Now, I can’t even last for 10minutes straight without having to catch my breath.” Rika took something on her bag. Eri saw that it’s an inhaler. She noticed that Rika was breathing quickly and heavily while talking to her. She presumed that Rika’s having a mild attack now.
“You took a shower? Wouldn’t that make your asthma more serious?” You shouldn’t do that.” Eri moved closer to Rika who were now taking her medicine. “Do you want me to take you home? I excused myself from Nakazawa because my parents went back to our province. I’m the only one in our house and I need to prepare my dinner. But of course, I told her that I’m not feeling ok.” Eri said the last sentence with a grin and made a peace sign to Rika.
“It’s ok, I made sure that the water will not touch my back. I’ll be alright now, I’ve taken my medicine. I don’t want to bother you, I can walk home.” Rika closed her eyes and took some deep breaths. She could feel the immediate effects of the inhaler.
“Is that so? The practice will last till 7pm… It’s somewhat lonely walking home without Sayu and Reina… Do you want to go to our house? It’s sad to eat alone you know…” Eri smiled.
Rika didn’t say anything for a minute. Eri could see Rika’s breathing returned to normal now. Rika smiled and opened her eyes. “I’d love to come. I’ll just make a call to my parents.”
…………..
“Woah! Your Katsudon was really delicious.” Rika and Eri finished eating their dinner. Rika stood up to help clean the table but Eri stopped her.
“I’ll clean it. You’re the visitor here. Just sit on the living room and open the door when Sayu and Reina arrive. I mailed that you’re here and they replied that they will go here. Well, their houses were in this neighborhood also so they might get some clothes and stay over here. It’s Saturday tomorrow and we always sleep together during weekends.”
“Sugoi… It looks like its fun to hang out with friends.”
“If you want, you can sleep here… I wouldn’t mind letting you borrow some of my clothes.” Eri smiled and disappeared to the kitchen.
“I’ll call my mom first!” Rika sat on the couch and dialed their number. It was her father who answered. Eri looked to the living room when she heard Rika arguing to the phone. She immediately finished the dishes and went to check Rika.
“Hey, they allowed me to sleep here!” Rika said eagerly.
“And I thought that they wouldn’t. It sounds like you were arguing with your parent just now.”
“Well, my father answered the phone. And you know how he likes to irritate me. He said that I’m staying over my boyfriend’s house and whatever… Of course he’s only joking but, his jokes were really annoying.”
“Hahaha… I remember hearing you complain about that, years ago… And it’s still your complaint until now…” Eri laughed. She was stopped when she heard their doorbell ringing. “That’s them”. She immediately opened the door to greet her best friends.
“Konbanwa! We brought some chips for our midnight snacks.” Reina beamed.
“And I brought some cd’s we could play on the PS.” Sayumi showed a large plastic bag, containing different titles of games.
“Wow, did you bring your entire collection? Your Tetris addiction upgraded to a different level.” Rika joked. Eri went to her room to get some clothes for Rika to wear. They stayed awake till midnight, rambling and playing to their heart’s content. Sayu and Eri slept on the bed and Reina and Rika, on the futon that Eri prepared for them.
………..
“Why are you following me… Who are you anyway?”
“I’m… I’m Rika…. I really missed you a lot!”
“Rika? I’m sorry, I don’t know you…..”
Maki walked away and she tried to run after her but she couldn’t reach her. A piece of paper flew right in front of her.
Your loved one will hurt you deeply. You must accept it so as to be happy again.
Rika shouted Maki’s name over and over again. She threw away the piece of paper and tried to catch up with Maki. She shouted her name over and over again and then, she saw Maki got hit by a speeding car..
MAKI!!!”
Rika immediately ran towards the bleeding body. She was glad that Maki’s still breathing.
“Maki, it’s me, Rika… I’m your… girlfriend. I’m going to find some help.” [/I] Rika managed to say in between sobs.
“Gi…girl…friend?”
Rika tried to get up to get some help but Maki held her hands firmly, as if signaling her to stay.
“Hey! Why are you holding her hands like that? I’ll beat you to pieces if you lay one finger on her!”
………..
Rika bolted from her sleep. She looked around and saw that her friends were still sleeping. She went to the kitchen to get some drink.
”What a weird dream…”
“Hey, are you alright?” Rika almost dropped the glass from the surprise. She immediately turned around to see the owner of the voice.
“Gomen, did I wake you?” Rika apologized. She washed the glass and wiped it dry before putting it back to the cupboard.
“No, it’s ok. Are you alright? Did you have a nightmare?” Reina asked. They went up to Eri’s room and laid on the futon.
“More like a weird dream… I had that dream before Maki died but now, it somewhat continued…”
“Do you want to share it to me? Let’s talk in the park.” Reina smiled and got up. She took the keys from the cabinet and got some jacket for her and Rika.
“Hey, are you sure it’s safe to get out this late?” Rika whispered while following Reina out of the room.
“Yah, I always went there if I can’t sleep at night. The scenery will help you ease your mind.” They both put on their jackets as soon as they went out of Eri’s residence.
-
Chapter 43
“Here we are… Our house is around that corner… and Sayu’s window is that one over there.” Reina pointed to a blue, 2-floor house in front of them. Rika and Reina settled to sit on the swing.
“So… what now? You’ve been pretty quiet on the way here. What’s on your mind?”
“I was thinking about my weird dream…” Rika answered.
“Care to share it with me?” Rika looked at Reina’s eyes for a while and smiled. They were alone again and it’s been almost three years since their last heart to heart talk in the restaurant. She took a deep breath before continuing.
“I had a dream about Maki before she died. In my dream, I was running after her but she told me that she didn’t know me. Then a paper flew in front of me and when I read it, it was my fortune when we went to the shrine 3 years ago.”
“What did it say?” Reina asked curiously.
“It said that my loved one will hurt me deeply. And that I must accept it so that I can become happy. Then it ended and now, I dreamed about it again and it seemed that it continued. After reading the paper, I threw it away and I still followed Maki. I screamed her name over and over until … a car hit her.” Rika stared on the ground while relating her dream to Reina.
“What happened next?”
“Someone came.”
“Who’s that someone?” Reina couldn’t hide the anticipation and curiosity on her eyes.”
“I tried to look for help but then Maki held my hands. And then that someone came and threatened to beat Maki into pieces if she ever lay a finger on me.” Rika looked at Reina with puzzled eyes.
Reina thought for a moment before sighing. “From that kind of talk… I guess it’s Miki who came… Am I right?” Reina continued talking when she saw Rika nod.
“I guess it clearly tells you what you should do now. It’s either you refuse to accept your dream’s suggestion and live in melancholy for the rest of your life or… you end up with someone new for you and move on.”
“I don’t quite get it… So… you’re saying that I should end up with Miki? But Aya said that I should be careful with her right? It’s a weird dream right?”
“Yeah, a REALLY weird dream if you ask me… Maybe Maki’s not happy wherever she is right now, because you can’t let her go or something like that… I guess Maki wanted you to enjoy your life here that’s why she can’t remember you, indirectly telling you that you should move on and somewhat “forget” her too… If you didn’t, the pain of seeing Maki, all “bloodied up” will haunt you for the rest of your life. Well, it doesn’t necessarily mean Miki… It’s because recently, you’ve been close with Miki that’s why appeared on your dream. You can be with someone else… Ayumi for example.”
Rika just listened intently on her friend’s explanation until the last sentence.
“EHH?!? Why did Ayumi came into the picture? She’s just my best friend whom I’m very close to. That doesn’t necessarily mean that she can become my girlfriend!”
“Hahaha!!! It’s just a joke… I need to lighten up the mood up a bit that’s why I said that.” Reina laughed hard and started swinging back and forth.
“I can be with Ayumi, or Eri, or Sayu or even you if you based it on the closeness… But I’m not yet ready for a new relationship. I’ll just enjoy my life for now.”
“And we’ll support you always!”
Rika and Reina were surprised to see two people jumped up from the bush beside them. They almost screamed due to the shock.
“ERI!! SAYU!! What the heck… DON’T SCARE US LIKE THAT!!!!” Reina stood up and hit her best friends on their heads lightly.
“Gomen! Eri was worried when she didn’t see the two of you on your bed. She woke me up and then I remember seeing Reina on the swing many nights before so I assumed the two of you were here.” Sayu said with her hands clasped together near her face and smiled.
“You… You’re watching me?”
“Yes, ever since the first time I saw you sitting here. I always check every night whether you will come here or not. You look so serene whenever you’re sitting in the swing.”
“I always had a hard time sleeping at nights that’s why I go here.”
“Well, we’ve learned something new from you. If we can’t fall asleep, go here first.” Eri said sarcastically. “You should have waked us up. It’s nice to go out with your friends in the middle of the night.” Eri reached out her hand to Reina. Reina in turn, gave back the key to their house.
“Gomen, I’m worried that if I wake you up, I will disturb Sayu’s beauty sleep.”
“Oi! I’m not that obsessed!” Sayu retaliated.
“I guess you have no clue of the extent of your vanity.” The three laugh when they saw Sayu blushed. Rika suggested that they return to Eri’s house. The others agreed and they walked back together hand in hand.
………….
Flashback
“Dad, do you mind if I talk with you privately?”
“Sounds serious eh? Why didn’t you tell it to me on our house before or earlier? Do you think we can have a little private time here on the airport?” Hitomi was sitting with her father on the waiting area of the passengers. Miki and her mom went back to their house to get some important papers which Mr. Yoshizawa forgot on his study table.
“I just made up my mind last night and I can’t tell it in front of mom or onee-san.” Hitomi looked at his father with her eyes full of determination. Mr. Yoshizawa understood that look and gestured at her to sit closer to him. Hitomi laid her head on her father’s shoulder. Her father hugged her back.
“I was thinking about our last conversation… about me fighting back.” Hitomi started.
“And what about that?”
“Is it really ok if I fought back? I mean, hurting other person… is that really alright?”
“Well, if you’re being bullied, then you have the right to fight back. Show them that they have no right to hurt you.” Mr. Yoshizawa said and then he pinched his daughter’s left cheek.
“Ouch! Otousan!!!” Hitomi massaged her aching face. “Seriously, I’m not talking physically… Is it good to hurt someone emotionally? What if you both want to attain something, but only one must prevail… and one will definitely get hurt in the end… Is it ok to fight for that dream if the other one who wanted it to, is important to you?” Hitomi sounded desperate. She already made up her mind to pursue Rika but then, she was having some doubts. Her last option which can help her made up her mind was her understanding father.
“Care to elaborate more? I don’t get what you want to say.” Mr. Yoshizawa looked straight at her daughter’s eyes. He could see confusion etched on it. Hitomi immediately looked at the ground to break her father’s intense gaze.
“This is it! It’s now or never!”
“I… I like someone in school…and a really close classmate of mine like that person too… I both love the two of them but still… I don’t want to imagine the pain I would feel if I see them end up together”
“Wow, boys could really get in your nerves…”
“What if… what if the person that I like is a girl? Would… would that be alright with you?” Hitomi looked at her father’s face. She’s trying to discern his reaction. She noticed mixed feelings of shock, sadness and compassion after pouring out the revelation. But she could not sense any hatred or bitterness from her father.
“I sensed it before. You’re acting more like a shy boy than a shy girl. I thought it was just the transition period before, that you’re having some identity crisis in the first stage of puberty… but… I guess you finally made up your mind.”
“Are you not angry with me? Is it alright with you?”
“I guess so… You said that you made up your mind last night… I bet you’re thinking about it for a long time now, right? Making decisions is one of the things you must learn in your teenage life. And you should be able to handle the consequences of each decision you make. I’ll just support you and… if you have any problems or concerns, you can just call me on the phone, Ok? I can adjust my tight schedule for my favorite daughter.” Mr. Yoshizawa said while winking at his favorite daughter. Hitomi hugged his father tightly. She was glad that she had an understanding father that’s able to accept her real identity. She would deal with her somewhat “strict” mother later… or sooner. For now, she will just enjoy her last moments with her father.
-
Chapter 44
“Can’t sleep right? You’re missing dad already?” It’s Friday and yesterday was the day they said goodbye to their father on the airport. Miki noticed Hitomi’s lack of enthusiasm on their afternoon practice so after their dinner, she went directly at her sister’s room bringing lots of anime DVD’s which were not yet on Hitomi’s collection. If Miki’s room was full of manga, Hitomi’s room was full of anime DVD’s. She wanted to be at her sister’s side, now that she’s feeling lonely. That’s why Miki ‘forced’ Hitomi to let her sleep in her room though the latter were somewhat reluctant about it. They decided to call it a night when the clock showed that it’s already midnight. They were laying on Hitomi’s bed right for the past 20 minutes now.
“Hmmm, yeah…” Hitomi muffled. She didn’t know whether she was asleep and dreaming or half asleep and thinking, but one thing’s for sure; her mind was being flooded by her last talk with her father.
“He’ll be fine… Just try to think about your happy moments with dad and you’ll be able to sleep with a smile on your face....”
“My happiest moment was when I was in the hospital years ago and he was taking care of me full time…”
“Ehh? You’re such a gloomy person. Why was that your happiest moment? Were we not happy when we went in Disneyland and Hollywood? That was fun right?” Miki responded. She turned to her side to face Hitomi’s back and put her left hand on her chin for support.
“Yeah… that was fun until he was called in the middle of our vacation… At least I have him all to myself when I was in the hospital…”
“I didn’t know that you’re such a selfish person…” Miki pinched Hitomi’s cheek which made the latter cry out of pain.
“Onee-san!!! If you do that again, I’ll push you out of my room!”
“Awww, if you do that… you’ll hurt your ‘big sister’s’ feelings…” Hitomi’s face softened when she heard what Miki said but immediately went back to her pained expression.
“Expect me to hurt you a lot nowadays…” Hitomi thought that Miki would pinch her again or suffocate her with the pillow as she normally does but instead, Miki hugged her from behind.
“That would be interesting to see… That is… if you can really hurt me… I know you can’t do that to me right?”
“What if I can now?” Both of them remained quiet for a while until Miki decided to break the silence.
“I love you, sis… Oyasumi…”
……………
Rika woke up quite late for that morning. She looked around at Eri’s room and saw that the three were not in there. Her stomach grumbled and when she looked at the clock, it showed that it’s almost 11 in the morning. She fixed the bed and went downstairs softly. When she went out of the room she could hear the three talking in the dining table.
“I don’t care whether you were thinking about Maki or Hitomi…” Rika was somewhat shocked on what Sayumi just had just said.
“I thought the three of us wouldn’t hide any secrets from each other? Why were you on the swing often? There must be something messing up your mind like that…And I know only two persons can do that to you… Maki or Hitomi.” Eri backed up.
“I didn’t mean to hide it to the two of you… I can’t explain it so how would I tell it to you if I, myself, can’t understand it?”
“Even a small; ‘Hey! There’s something that’s bugging my mind… but I can’t really tell it to you now ‘or ‘I have a secret but I can’t tell it to you now’ would be fine. At least we knew what was going on with you… Were best friends… Don’t ever forget that.” Eri hugged Reina. Sayumi followed and this was the time when Rika decided to come out of her hiding.
“What a nice view in the morning!!! You all look cute!” Rika tried to sound happy. Just the name of ‘Maki’ was enough to arouse her nosiness but she tried to suppress it for now.
“ARIGATOU!!!! That was the nicest thing I’ve ever heard today!” Sayu squealed. The rest laughed at her childish reaction.
"What were you talking about before?" Rika's curiosity got the best out of her that her mouth said those words out of nowhere.
“Ano, Reina was just confused… I mean she was thinking about many things that made her stay awake almost every night.”
“Yeah, Eri was right. And because of that, I think I developed insomnia…” The three of them looked at each other. They can’t disclose it to Rika for now. They don’t want to confuse Rika with what Reina said to them. They will keep it for now until they were sure that Rika already moved on.
……………
“What happened to those two?”
“I don’t know… But it sure seemed like they fought or something… Maybe because of her?”
“Come to think of it, I guess you’re right! Those two were as close as ever before… until she, came…”
“I don’t want to see them argue like that although the other’s really annoying...”
“Don’t worry about them… I’m much worried over her. She doesn’t deserve this.”
-
Chapter 45
“Ohayou!!!” Rika greeted everyone. She was one of the early birds of her class but she overslept this morning, that’s why most of her classmates were already inside their room.
“OHAYOU!!!” Miki and Hitomi looked at each other inquisitively when they both greeted Rika at the same time.
“Wow, you two have matching minds like B1 and B2…. Are you sure you’re not twins?” Rika joked. She noticed that the room seemed quieter than usual. She guessed that her classmates were expecting some “trash talk” coming from Miki. She wanted to laugh when she saw the look on her classmates’ faces when Miki just smiled at her comment.
“No we’re not! And besides, the younger one’s usually the cuter one, right?”
“Since I’m feeling good this morning, I’ll not oppose you THIS time.” Miki leaned on her chair and reached out her hand to pat Hitomi’s head. Their classmates started whispering something to each other. Aya and Eri were the only one’s who remained quiet among their classmates.
“WHAT”S THAT NOISE!!! Don’t ruin my morning or ELSE!!!” Miki’s roar filled the room which brought terror to her classmates who immediately stopped talking.
“Don’t worry about my sister… She’s just joking… Miki’s been goody-goody lately… And I won’t let her thrash you around.”
“Are you looking for a fight?”
“Oh, not at all, sis… I’m just telling the truth…”
“Hey, you’re bickering at each other again… Will you please stop that?” Rika became alarmed at what the two were saying. Hitomi was not that bold before when she was fighting with her sister. It might lead to something nasty if they continued like that.
“Sorry, but my morning’s already ruined so I won’t stop…” Miki stood up and went across to Hitomi’s desk. Hitomi smiled and faced her sister. Aya, Eri and the rest of their classmates looked worried over what’s happening. They both sounded serious and were not playing around just like before.
“Don’t ruin my mood for the rest of the week…” Miki gave her sister her ever famous “Eyes of Destruction” a.k.a. the “Miki Glare”.
“We are siblings so I have immunity against that ‘weapon’ of yours.” Hitomi jokingly said but her eyes were full of seriousness. Miki grabbed Hitomi’s collar. Rika immediately pushed them away from each other.
“What’s happening to the two of you?! You’re going back to your old ways…Will you stop arguing?! Our class will start in just a few minutes… You don’t want Nakazawa-sensei to send you to the guidance office again, right?”
“Did I hear my name being mentioned here?” Nakazawa entered the room and put her things down on her table. She looked at the three students who were standing near the window.
“Ano, We… we were just…” Rika tried to explain but they were summoned to sit down with just the look from Nakazawa’s eyes.
“We’ll have a cultural festival three days after the Intramurals… Our section was assigned to have a play… I’m telling it to you now so you’ll have at least, what… three weeks to prepare for your play and for you to also have the time to focus on your training so that we will definitely win all the events... I want us to be the grand slam champion so don’t you ever dare let me down!”
“Hai…” The class responded weakly. This means that they will have to spend more time in their school and will have less time to have fun.
“I’ll be the one to choose what story we will use for the play. I’ll comeback later in the afternoon to for us to decide who will be the one playing the main characters. For now, let’s proceed with our lesson.” She grinned widely at them, a hint of sarcasm was visible on her face.
……………
“This sucks…. Why!!!! Why ME!!!!!!” Rika screamed in frustration. The three girls were trying to restrain their laughter.
“Rika-chan, don’t worry… You’ll be fine…” Reina tried to console her but in the end, she can’t stop her laughter from escaping her lips. Sayu and Eri followed.
“You’re all mean!!! Why are you laughing at what happened to me… It’s not funny!” Rika stared hard at them. It only resulted in more intense laughter from the three.
“Don’t worry! You’ll make a good prince…. And Miki will make a good princess…” Eri laughed hard. Tears were already falling from her eyes.
“Fine! Make fun of me… At least… a prince is better than being the witch right?”
Eri blushed a little and as if they were on cue, the three said sorry simultaneously.
“Seriously speaking, it’s better that way.” Reina said suddenly. The three all looked at her with puzzled eyes.
“Why do you say so? Hello?!? That’s Miki. There’s no “better” if Miki’s involved” Sayu sarcastically said to her friend. Rika was just listening intently while Eri was pushing her on the swing.
“Well, if Miki became the prince… She might really kiss Rika on the lips while on stage. And she might REALLY prolong it. At least if it’s Rika who will initiate the kiss… She has the control of the situation and she will the one to decide to where to kiss her or how long the kiss will last right? In some movies, they just kiss the girl on the sides of the lips but they make sure that from the perspective of the viewers, it will look like they really kissed them on the lips.” Reina blinked teasingly at Rika which made the other blush.
“But still, I don’t know whether I can juggle my time between study, basketball and this play… And I still have asthma…” Rika just sighed but then, an idea hit her.
…………..
“HAHAHAAHAHAHA!!!! I’m THE PRINCESS!!!!!!!” Miki shouted on their veranda after they have eaten their diner.
“Miki! Stop yelling! You’ll disturb our neighbors!!!” Mrs. Yoshizawa’s voice echoed on the walls of their home. Miki quickly covered her mouth and smiled at Hitomi who was sitting nearby. “Can I ask my fairy godmother a favor?”
-
Chapter 46
“Ok class, our story for the upcoming Cultural festival will be… a modified version of Sleeping Beauty!” Nakazawa happily informed her class. The students were having a problem whether to be happy or sad. They were all practicing for the sports festival and this news means that they will have to practice for this play also. Nakazawa didn’t mind the whining of some of the students and proceeded in putting up something on the board.
“I want you all to write your names on one of the lines here. If you follow the end of each line, they will show what your role will be on the play. All of you will have roles to play. Some of you will be the actors and actresses and the rest will be the assigned in the production staff. Good luck!” The students lined up and went to the board to write their names. After the last person has finished writing his name, Nakazawa removed the cover and revealed the list. Many were shocked at the outcome specially the persons who will play the lead roles. Nakazawa followed each line and put a number to the names of the person who will play each role.
“Saa, for our prince, Ishikawa Rika. Hime-sama will be played by…. Yoshizawa Miki…” Nakazawa looked at them with an evil grin before proceeding to read the next characters. The evil witch will be played by Kamei Eri, The evil step sisters will be played by Matsuura Aya and Akihiko Yuuichi.
“Matte!!!! I will play a girl?! That’s not good for my manly image!” The guy sitting next to Eri objected. He‘s known as the number one playboy in their school. He tried to court Hitomi but he ended up with a black eye when Miki punched him when they were in their 2nd year of junior high. That was the first time that those two went to the guidance office.
“You’re objecting? Ishikawa-san didn’t object when I announced that she will play the PRINCE which is one of the lead roles of this play.” Nakazawa gave him a cold stare which was enough to shut up his mouth though he badly wanted to oppose.
“Matte!” Aya raised her hand. Nakazawa gave her a cold stare too but she just ignored it and stood up. “I thought that we are playing Sleeping Beauty? Sleeping Beauty doesn’t have evil sisters…. That’s Cinderella.”
“As I’ve told you earlier… this play is a MODIFIED version of Sleeping Beauty. Got that? Now, you may sit down again so I can continue this.” The whole class was starting to get nervous about this play. They were sure that their ever competitive teacher was plotting something that will surely go down in the school’s cultural festival history.
“Now, where was I… Oh yes, the fairy godmother will be played by Yoshizawa Hitomi. The queen and king will be played by Nagase Ryuutaro and Yamagata Maaya respectively. The rest of the production stuffs are listed here… I will be the director and the script writer for this play… I’ll give the script to you tomorrow so be prepared… Goodbye!”
……………
“It’s really unfair…” Hitomi trailed off. She was really jealous when she heard that Miki and Rika will play the main roles. She’s also playing the main role but, if Nakazawa wouldn’t change that part, she wouldn’t want to see Rika kissing Miki.
“Eh? Unfair? What are you talking about?” Hitomi remained silent. “You’re really mean to me ever since this morning…” Miki went to where Hitomi was sitting. Hitomi was sitting on the railings of their veranda and was facing their house when she noticed that Miki came up to her and hugged her. She couldn’t resist and hugged back her sister. She couldn’t be angry at her. It’s just that Miki wrote her name on that spot that’s why she’s playing the princess.
“a mab mu meme meme mas”
“What?!? Would you remove your face from my stomach so that I can understand what you are trying to say?” Miki followed and looked up at Hitomi. She smiled and moved her face closer to her sister.
“I said, I love you very very much…” Miki moved closer and touched her sister’s cheek with her hands. Hitomi was somewhat surprised at what her sister’s acting right now. Miki put her nose on Hitomi’s nose and started wiggling it.
“You’re so distant to me this morning. I don’t know whether I’ve done something bad to you or what. You know my character… If I’ve hurt you unknowingly, you can tell me to stop and surely I would stop because you’re my sister and not just anybody else. You’re important. Though mom’s strict, I still really love her. Though dad’s not always here, my love for him never subsides. I hope that though I always make fun of you and sometimes I’m hurting your feelings…” Miki moved back and looked at her sister’s eyes. “I hope that you still love me… just like before.”
Hitomi blinked for a few seconds. Has her sister noticed that she was also trying to get Rika’s attention? Miki stood there as if analyzing her every move. Was she supposed to answer her sister? She couldn’t think of the right answer for now. She knew that her sister wouldn’t leave her alone if she didn’t get an answer so she thought of another way to lighten up the mood. Hitomi sighed. Miki straightened up and Hitomi knew that she was expecting an answer coming from her.
“Sis, that was gross…”
Miki curled up her eyebrows. A puzzled look can be clearly seen on her face. “What do you mean by that?”
“I can smell the gyoza sauce while you were talking to me at such a close range.” Hitomi smiled crazily at her blushing sister.
“USOOOOOO!!! I already brushed my teeth!!!” Miki ran inside their house to their bathroom. Hitomi laughed hard that she almost fell of from their veranda. She quickly went inside and locked her room. She’s expecting what will happen when Miki would find out that she lied about the smell of her breath.
“HITOMI!!!! I’M GOING TO KILL YOU!!!!”
Hitomi pushed her dresser against the door of her room just to make sure that Miki wouldn’t get in even though she had a key. She will just deal with her tomorrow morning.
A few seconds later she heard her mom’s angry voice. Hitomi laughed again.
“And she’s the one who said that she really loves me very much…”
………
“Goodmorning class! Have you all slept well? Hitomi what happened to your nose? Do you have a runny nose? It’s really red.” Nakazawa sounded sincere in there but her class knew that she was just afraid that one of her main characters wouldn’t have enough practice for the play if she absents herself because of a cold.
“No mam, I’m really fine. Someone fell in love with my cute nose that’s why she pinched it.” Hitomi grinned. Miki looked back and gave her a glare.
“What are you talking about?! You’re not cute!!!”
“Someone’s guilty…” Hitomi laughed at her fuming sister. As expected, Miki took her revenge for last night while they were walking towards their school. Miki pinched Hitomi’s nose really hard. Hitomi had a hard time to take a breath while she was laughing.
“Now, now… Will the two of you stop right now or I’ll send you off to the guidance office again. I have here the summary of the script. I hope you all enjoy our play!” Nakazawa passed to them their scripts. She smiled inwardly as if expecting some comments from her actors. After 5 minutes…
“Uso!!!!! What kind of story is this?!?” Aya looked up at Nakazawa and to Hitomi. Miki gave her a glare while Rika and Eri were just massaging their heads.
-
Chapter 47
“You have any objections? This play is included in your extra curricular grade. If you didn’t win the best presentation award, you all get a low grade. And those who will not win in our Intramurals, will get a low grade also. If you both lose any of those two events, expect a failing grade for our first grading period. Got that?”
The students were really afraid of their teacher. They were hearing all sorts of talks about her. She could really get into your skin. Even the principal can’t do something about their teacher’s attitude and she even wanted Nakazawa to be the guidance counselor before. Nakazawa declined the offer because she really liked teaching the Home Economics subject and she wanted to be the coach of the girl’s futsal team at that time.
“I hope that you find time to balance your time between this play, your sports and your studies. Our class ends at 3pm. From 3-5, the staff will make the costumes and the set, while the characters will practice their script. From 5-7pm, you will each practice your sports for the Intramurals.”
“Was that a joke?” Aya whispered to herself. She was happy when she learned that she will be able to take revenge on Miki by playing the evil step sister but the twists that Nakazawa made were somewhat disturbing. Secretly, she admires her teacher’s creativity for being able to think about this crazy story.
“Mam! I have a varsity practice in basketball every Wednesday and Friday at 3 in the afternoon!” Rika opposed. She hadn’t had any sleep last night. She will definitely have a hard time to balance her studies and her extra curricular activities. She needs to keep her grades up and continue to become the valedictorian in this new school of hers. To be able to pursue "their" dream.
“I’ve already told it to Iida-sensei. You will only attend your practice every Friday… at 7. She will give you a personal training which I think can help you to make our section win.” Rika sighed at Nakazawa’s answer.
“I really need to buy lots of medicine for my asthma..”
………….
“Wait… Why would she blame it to your class? She’s the one who wrote the script and the one who will direct it. So if it goes bad, it’s your teacher’s fault.”
“Don’t talk while you’re chewing your food… watch your etiquette.” Rika said to Sayu. They were eating their lunch in their school’s cafeteria. Sayumi swallowed hard before answering Rika.
“I can’t help it! She’s just too mean. She’s the one who’s making your lives a living hell and it’s still your fault if you didn’t win…. That’s so cruel!!!”
“Watch your wrinkles… But I think that Nakazawa was just trying to make you strong and determined students.” Reina replied while patting her best friend’s shoulder.
“What was that about? Didn’t you hear anything about the senior students’ stories about her? She’s pure evil..” Rika and Eri laughed at fuming Sayumi.
“Hey, you’re not cute when you’re angry.” Eri reminded her. Sayu just crossed her arms on her chest and leaned on the chair.
“Seriously, if you try to analyze it in her point of view you’ll realize that it’s not bad at all.” Reina casually said even though Sayu was giving her a strange look. “If I’m Nakazawa-sensei, I’ll have more respect to my students and I’ll be proud of them if they succeed this trial. If you managed to balance your time between activities, I presumed that you developed discipline in yourself. If you didn’t quit, I know that you’re determined and you must have developed your self-confidence really well. You know, some lessons in life are learned in a hard way.”
“I can relate to what Reina had said…” Rika trailed off. The three became quiet and just continued eating their lunch.
…………..
“Sorry for pinching your nose.”
“It’s ok, it’s my fault really… Gomen.”
“You’re really mean last night… You should respect me more because I’m older than you.”
Hitomi stooped eating her lunch and went to Miki. She grabbed Miki’s right hand and put it on her forehead. “Gomen, obaasan…” Miki smacked her sister’s forehead.
“You’re starting it again!!! Did dad give you some sort of medicine for you to act crazily like that? I feel that somehow, you’ve changed ever since he went back to America.”
“He didn’t give me anything…. But you’re hunch was right. I’ve changed.” Miki looked at her skeptically. She just shrugged it off and they continued to eat their lunch in their restaurant silently.
………………
“I really want to study in Tokyo High! You’ll accompany me when I’ll shift in there next school year right?”
“I don’t know… We started our junior high life here. I don’t want to take anymore entrance exams.”
“Eh? You must… you’re my best friend…. I’ll be lonely if you’ll not go with me…”
“Are you sure? You just want to be with her. Ever since you saw her, you’ve become crazy like that.”
“KYAHHHH!!! Don’t make me remember her… I’m already turning red at the thought that we will be at the same school….”
“I thought so……. Fine, I’ll go too… There’s someone who I wanted to talk to in there.”
“Who is it? IS it a guy? Oh please tell me!!!”
“Secret…. I won’t tell it to you!”
“You’re mean… We’re best friends… Oh well, I’ll just investigate it myself if you don’t want to talk… but promise me one thing…”
“What is it?”
“Let’s make sure that we will make it to the Tokyo High Futsal varsity team when we passed their exams, Ok?”
done posting for the night!ahahaha.. I'll try to get online again tomorrow... :nervous~
-
nice updates cogi (if you don't mind calling you that :nervous)
Wow just the sisters interaction makes me laugh sometimes, good job keep up the work :twothumbs
-
Hmmmm......So Aya likes Yossie but Miki was always in the way? That's why Aya bears a grudge towards Miki. but something tells me that it's not so simple :sweatdrop:
Miki is also becoming more possessive towards Rika, isn't she? That it even extends towards her own sister? But wow, Yossie is even prepared to fight Miki for Rika. Will this lead to discord between the sisters?
But then again, Rika is still stuck on Maki :cry:
-
@kurosawa- I don't mind..that's my other real nickname.XD
@badsaints-...yeah..it's not really that simple..there are twists here..XD
Chapter 48
“Ohayou! Hey, you wanna eat your lunch with me?”
Rika blinked many times at the person in front of her.
“Hey, are you alright? Is there something wrong with your eyes?” The person asked in amazement. That person touched Rika’s forehead just to check whether she’s alright or not.
“Why…” Rika trailed off. She touched the other person’s hair and messed it up a little bit. “WHY DID YOU CUT YOUR HAIR OFF!?! And you even bleached it!!! Is it even allowed in this school? Have you become a delinquent just like your sister?!?”
“It’s just a hair… You’re over reacting…” Hitomi removed Rika’s hands on her hair. She stopped and processed Rika’s last sentence. “So… Miki’s a delinquent in your point of view?” Rika immediately covered her mouth when she realized what she had said. Hitomi laughed hard at the blushing Rika.
“Seriously, a delinquent’s worse than a bully that she’s known for… for the last four years of our stay here in this school.”
“Please don’t say that to her!!!! Onegai!!!”
“Sure, I won’t say it… She will definitely kill you if she learned that… but… there’s a condition.” Hitomi grinned. Rika didn’t like the look on Hitomi’s eyes but it’s better than getting trashed by Miki. She looked around and then nodded in response.
“Please eat your lunch with me today…”
…………
“I really admire your creativity in plotting this kind of twists in our play…. But why? Why do you have to make those damn twists in the story?!” Miki debated for almost an hour now in the faculty room. The other teachers were itching to know what the student and the teacher was taking about but they know what awaits them if they dare to snoop around Nakazawa’s lair.
“Yoshizawa, you’re just a student, and I’m the teacher. You’re already in high school and this kind of argument will not be allowed. You’re just a person playing out this character. Get into the character but do not let the character get into you.”
“But sensei… How can I perform well in the play when…” Miki was cut off by Nakazawa’s glare. If there’s one person who can subdue Miki’s death glare, it’s Nakazawa. Miki’s “badass” attitude was restrained whenever she’s with her futsal coach and teacher.
“Just act what you’re supposed to act. And also, play hard on the field.” She stood up, ready to leave the faculty room but she patted Miki’s head first. “You’ll forget all about it once your mind gets occupied with food. You only have 10 minutes before lunch break will end.”
……..
“Thanks you for accepting my invitation.” Hitomi happily said while giving Rika her home made onigiri.
“It’s more likely a black mail than an invitation.” Rika took a bite at the onigiri and was amazed by its taste. “Sugoi!!! As expected from a child of a famous chef. I don’t want to hurt your sister’s feelings but this tastes even better!”
Hitomi’s heart missed a beat at the lovely comment coming from her crush. She smiled and blushed a little. “Of course! I’m a born chef! I don’t have to practice cooking unlike onee-san.”
“Eh? Hontou ni? I thought she really knew how to cook…”
“No, she did it just to impress…. someone.” Rika have a feeling that the ‘someone’ Hitomi was pertaining to was her. She immediately changed the topic.
“By the way… where’s your sister?”
“I Don’t know… as you saw earlier, she ran off to some place. She didn’t tell me where.”
“Are you sad? Are you worried?” Rika stopped eating and interrogated Hitomi.
“Not at all… She’s older and stronger than me… She probably went to bully someone, somewhere.” Hitomi looked at Rika’s eyes. The far-away look gave hints that Rika was somehow distracted about something. Hitomi waved her hands back and forth at Rika’s face. Rika blinked a few times before going back to eat her onigiri, silently.
“You’ve gone to outer space again. It’s dangerous to space out like that especially when you’re walking on the street. Is there something bothering you?” Hitomi asked sincerely. Rika looked at her and smiled.
“Nothing.. It’s just that I remembered something from the past.” Hitomi became curious and moved closer to Rika, urging her to go on.
“Well, when I was in elementary, I had this friend of mine. We were so close and we always spend our time together. And then one day, she ran off somewhere during our lunch break. She didn’t tell me where she would go in the first place and that worried me a lot. A couple of days more and that kind of setup continued. It’s as if she was ignoring me purposely.” Rika can clearly remember that day when Maki would always run off to someplace. She was really jealous when she saw Maki was with someone in the cafeteria.
“Then, what happened?” Hitomi asked, her face was really close to Rika’s. Rika’s heart started to beat very fast. She could feel her cheeks becoming red. She moved her face away from Hitomi and continued her story.
“It turns out that I’m worried over nothing. She just wanted to surprise me on Christmas that’s why she took her free time to tutor a schoolmate to earn some money.” She removed the “jealous” part on her story. She looked at Hitomi and saw that she was the one who was bothered now. “Well like you said, I guess you don’t have to worry about your sister’s whereabouts. It just seems strange that you were not eating you lunch together this time… and your argument yesterday looked so disturbing that’s why I thought that you still bear a grudge on each other.”
“We’ve eaten our lunch together yesterday in our restaurant….” Hitomi trailed off. Rika was surprised at what Hitomi said next.
“What happened to that friend of yours? Are you still seeing her?”
“No… She’s gone.” Hitomi didn’t push the matter on. They continued eating the onigiri. Hitomi looked at Rika secretly often.
“I wish that time would stand still right now”
Rika can feel Hitomi’s gaze on her once in a while. She didn’t know what to do. She wanted to scold her heart for beating really loud and fast. She almost jumped for joy when the school bell rang, signaling the end of her ‘torture’ lunch break.
-
Chapter 49
It’s only two weeks before they celebrate the annual intramurals of their school. Three days after that, they will also hold their Cultural Festival where they will show their talents in various genres. The students from each section were as excited as ever but the students from section A were not… they were worn out and exhausted from the intense training and preparation for both events.
“I guess the only thing that I can be happy with is that my asthma disappeared somehow.” Rika stretched her arms and yawned. She just finished her personal training with Iida-sensei. Hitomi was waiting for her outside.
“That’s good to hear. You’re able to enjoy our activities without having to worry about your asthma. Nakazawa’s unintentional ‘assignment’ really did some good things to us.”
“Yeah, I haven’t heard any news about your sister’s new victims. I guess she was really focusing on her role as a sub-captain and as the princess in the play.” Rika laughed. It was almost a month ago since Hitomi started walking her home after their practice. She was surprised at first because her sister did not go with her. And Miki was not bothering her ever since they got the role for their play. Hitomi never mention her every time they were together and Miki was acting pretty normal during class. Miki would just have a chat with her before the class would start, to check on her and to ‘play’ with her.
“But I just saw her ‘victim’ this morning… Hahahaha.” Hitomi laughed hard while Rika, with her blushing face, slapped her on the shoulders.
“Hidoi!!”
“Now you know how violated I feel whenever we’re at home.”
“I didn’t have the slightest idea why your sister switched from being a tough bully to a groping demon.” Rika joked. Hitomi laughed again and added, “She was like that in our house… I don’t know why she’s making an extension of that in our school.”
They boarded the bus going to Aoyama. The reason behind it was that Hitomi noticed that Rika’s shoes were almost worn out and she wanted to buy her a new pair. She didn’t know the size of Rika’s foot that’s why she asked her to accompany her by saying that she would want to buy something for her sister and she didn’t want to go alone. Hitomi was really happy about the way things turned out. She’s finally able to spend quality time with Rika.
“And, as far as I can remember, she only gropes cute people.”
………….
“I wish I could go to the ball.”
…..
……
“Why can’t I?”
……..
……..
“Nande!? Why do I have to kiss you?!”
……..
“Crap… I really hate Nakazawa’s version…”
“What did you say?” Hitomi put her hands near her ears and continued on mocking Miki. “I didn’t hear it!!!”
“You’re just happy because you get to flirt with other girls.” Miki glared at Hitomi. Hitomi on the other hand laughed louder on Miki’s ears. “Did you drink any energy drink or have you eaten too many sweets? I swear, you’re really hyperactive today.”
“Yeah… I. drank. Your… Ga…to..rade…” Hitomi said slowly. Miki’s eyes grew wide in amazement. She’ going to say something to her sister but Hitomi was already far away from her.
“BAKA!!!!” Miki yelled.
“Tell mom that I’ll come home late! I’ll buy something in Roppongi Hills!”
………..
“Yoh! I’ve heard from Eri that you’re evil step sister no.1… Am I right?”
“Yeah… I guess I have no choice.” Aya replied. They just finished their futsal training. It’s only two weeks before the Intrams and their trainings were becoming really hard. Eri and Sayu were really drenched in their sweat that’s why they immediately went to the shower room right after the practice. Reina went to the bench to relax for a while.
“How did you manage to… you know… get along with Miki after all that happened in the past?”
“I don’t know… I guess it’s the connection.”
“What connection are you saying?” Reina asked. She had known Aya since their third year in middle high though they were from different schools. They hardly talk to each other but if they would, their topic will always focus on the sisters.
“The connection of a member to a leader… Don’t you feel it too?” Reina eyed her and Aya laughed hard. “You’re eyes were really cute when you’re doing that. You’re expecting something I guess?”
“Because your answer somewhat intrigued me at first.” Reina became serious and told Aya, “And speaking of connection… She was like her right? In every aspect…”Aya stopped laughing and looked at Reina curiously. She thought for a moment and from the glint from her eyes, Reina knew that she got the point.
“Saa, good luck on Intrams! We’ll give your section a hard time.” Reina patted her shoulders.
“That is, if you can beat us…” Aya boasted. Now that she thought about it, there’s no way their section can be defeated.
“Hahaha! Oh by the way, say ‘hi’ to her will yah? I miss her antics.” Reina said before standing up. She smiled at Aya and walked towards the shower room.
“Sure.”
…………
“Wow! It’s really congested in this area!” Rika marveled at the vast people shopping at night. It’s the first time she went in this area since they moved in Tokyo.
“Yeah, it’s Friday today… Hold my hand so you won’t get lost. We’ll just be quick. I know a good store.” Rika held her hand and Hitomi’s heart automatically beat very fast. She somehow thanked the crowd silently and grinned at herself. Hitomi led Rika to a small store where bags and shoes were being sold.
“Irasshaimase!” A saleslady welcomed the two of them. They went immediately to the sports section. There were many known brands but Hitomi went directly to the ‘Puma’ section and picked a white, sneaker with blue lines on it.
“When you told me it would only be quick, I didn’t know that it was ‘this’ quick.” Rika laughed.
“It will be this quick when you know what style or color the person likes and the size of the foot. Saa, let’s go choose your shoes!” Rika immediately stopped laughing and stared at Hitomi. “It’ll be my treat tonight.”
-
Chapter 50
“EHHH? You don’t have to do that! I can buy my own shoes!” Rika protested.
“Don’t worry, it’s my treat. I would really like to give something to you as a gift. I don’t have an idea of what you like so when I saw that your sneakers were somehow worn out, I just thought that I’ll buy you one.” Hitomi explained. She was annoyed at herself for saying that without thinking. How will she answer Rika if she asked why she wanted to give her a gift. She was thankful that Rika didn’t catch it and said something else.
“Ok, I’ll let you choose what shoes you would like to give me but I’ll be the one who will pay for it or I’ll not let you know the size of my foot.”
“If that’s the case then, I’ll just discover it myself.” Hitomi kneeled down and tried to get Rika’s left foot. She tried to measure it by using the sneaker that she chose for Miki. Rika was surprised and lost her balance immediately. Some of the shoes also fell when she tried to stop herself from falling right onto Hitomi by holding into one of the shoe racks. The sound of falling objects got the attention of many people. Rika immediately stood up and said sorry to the saleslady. She unknowingly started picking up the shoes and put them back in its place. Hitomi joined her afterwards. They put the shoes back into its place silently. The crowd left them alone again.
“It wouldn’t happen if you just told me your size.”
…………
“Why are you following me… Who are you anyway?”
“I’m… I’m Rika…. I really missed you a lot!”
“Rika? I’m sorry, I don’t know you…..”
Maki walked away and she tried to run after her but she couldn’t reach her. A piece of paper flew right in front of her.
Your loved one will hurt you deeply. You must accept it so as to be happy again.
Rika shouted Maki’s name over and over again. She threw away the piece of paper and tried to catch up with Maki. She shouted her name over and over again and then, she saw Maki got hit by a speeding car..
MAKI!!!”
Rika immediately ran towards the bleeding body. She was glad that Maki’s still breathing.
“Maki, it’s me, Rika… I’m your… girlfriend. I’m going to find some help.” Rika managed to say in between sobs.
“Gi…girl…friend?”
Rika tried to get up to get some help but Maki held her hands firmly, as if signaling her to stay.
“Hey! Why are you holding her hands like that? I’ll beat you to pieces if you lay one finger on her!”
“Miki? What the heck are you talking about? Don’t just stand there and call an ambulance!”
“Let’s go, just leave her alone.” Miki tried to pull Rika away from Maki but Rika resisted. Rika’s hand slipped from Miki’s grasps, making her fall down, her lips falling right on to Maki’s. She blushed for a second and remembered that Maki was injured. She pushed herself up so she would add no more injuries to the person beneath her.
“Maki are you… al… right…” Rika trailed off.
Rika immediately sat up, sweating profusely. “What a weird dream… It gets weirder and weirder every time.” She mumbled at herself but then, she remembered the scenario at the store which she thought was the reason why she dreamt something like that. She blushed at the thought and lied back down on her bed.
“That kiss, it feels good somehow…”
…………
“Thanks for buying me a new pair.” Miki was reading her new manga when Hitomi knocked on her door.
“Otousan said I can do whatever I like with the money he sent me… and I saw your sneakers… So I thought I’ll buy you a new one.” Hitomi’s vision passed Miki and saw the book on her sister’s table. She pushed her sister aside and immediately went beside it. “DEATHNOTE!!!!! I guess this is where you used your money right?”
“Hai… I’m almost finished with it. Do you want to borrow it?”
“Hai!!! Hai!!! HAI!!!! Arigatou!”
“You seem pretty happy tonight…” Miki asked which made Hitomi quiet suddenly. “Did something happen?”
“Yah… Hahahaha… I think I won’t be able to go to that store again… I made quite a mess there.” Hitomi laughed nervously.
“Why? What happened?”
“Ano, I’ve lost my balance and the shoes fell on me… I’ve said sorry to the owner immediately and arranged the shoes back into its place.” Miki’s eye grew wide in disbelief. After a few seconds, she let out a chuckle.
“I guess you were day dreaming again right? This past month, you’re becoming inattentive quite frequently. Oh, by the way, have you eaten your supper already? Cause I think I need someone to share my midnight snack with.”
“Yeah… I’ve eaten in a restaurant before coming home.” Miki eyed her sister. It was visible that Hitomi was hiding something from her. She would unravel it right now.
“Whoa, and you didn’t get lonely eating alone… You should have called me or something.”
“I… I… didn’t eat alone.” Miki smirked. She was right, her sister was hiding something or someone.
“And? Who’s that ‘lucky’ person?” Hitomi closed her eyes. She breathed in deeply and looked at her sister straight in the eyes. Her nervousness was replaced by courage in an instant. “I’m with Rika.” Hitomi could clearly see Miki’s shocked face. She patted her sister’s shoulder. “Saa, I hope you like my gift… I’m going to sleep now.” She turned back and walked towards the door.
“Oh yeah, I’ll just borrow your manga tomorrow morning so finish it up tonight. Oyasumi!” Hitomi closed the door silently and went towards her room. Miki’s still form kept appearing on her mind.
“I guess it was quite a blow on her part… I’ll have a hard time sleeping tonight…”
-
Chapter 51
“What are you doing with my sister last Friday?” Miki questioned the newly arrived girl. Rika sat down, her eyes filled with excitement contrary to Miki’s glaring eyes.
“Do you like your shoes? How did she surprise you? You’re very lucky to have a caring sister. I’m an only child so I kinda envy you. Oh yeah, I liked your shoes’ design so I guess we three have the same kind of sneakers on Intrams.” Miki blinked many times. Rika didn’t answer her question directly but the information she gave was enough. Her glare disappeared and immediately replacing her frown with a half smile.
“What do you mean by that?”
“Well, Hitomi bought blue for you, red for her… and pink for me. I’ve told her that I’m the one who would pay for my shoes but she said that it’s her treat for me.”
“You like pink? You’re like Michishige. If you can see her on our practice, she has a pink towel, pink water jug, pink…” Miki thought for a moment. “pink everything. Well, if it’s her treat, it’s her treat then. Our father gave us some money and he said we can use it on what we like. And since my sister treated you last night, I guess you wouldn’t turn down my invitation for us to have fun later, right?”
“I… I guess so, after practice? I knew it! You would like to treat Hitomi also, deshou?” Rika could see the glint it Miki’s eyes. She had a feeling that she’s planning something.
“Hmmm, how should I say this one…” Miki playfully said. “Hitomi will not come to school today because she’s sick. I guess I’ll treat you first and then I’ll buy her some gifts.
If you want to come with me to our house to visit her, then I’ll ask Nakazawa sensei to excuse the two of us earlier… What do you think?”
“She’s sick?” Rika asked and Miki nodded in response.
“And I think that if you visit her, her sickness will disappear right away.”
“I guess I could come… but you think Nakazawa-sensei will allow us to leave earlier? After our skit practice, I still have basketball practice and you, your futsal practice. And I think that if she allowed me, she wouldn’t allow you, now that your sister’s absent.”
“Oh she will.” Miki confidently said. “After all, I’m her ‘princess’.”
…………..
“I can’t believe it!!! She actually allowed us to go early!” Rika excitedly said as she packed her belongings.
“I’ve told you… Have you seen the look on our classmates’ faces? They were so envious!” Miki laughed. “So, where do you want to go first?”
………
“Tadaima!!!”
“Did I just hear Rika’s voice or my mind’s playing tricks on me? It’s hard to be sick…”
“Hitomi! I have a surprise for you!” Miki opened the door wide enough for Hitomi to see the person behind her.
“… Ri…ka?”
“Konnichiwa! I hope you’re feeling well.”
“I’m fine… but you don’t look like one.” Hitomi eyed Rika’s dirty uniform and her left knee. A handkerchief was wrapped around it, trying to pacify the bleeding.
“Oh, this?” Rika pointed on her knees. “It’s due to my clumsiness. I fell on the road while Miki and I were choosing what gift to give you.”
“It’s not due to your clumsiness. Someone purposely tried to make you fall.” Miki explained. She placed her gift on Hitomi’s table and sat beside her sister. Her gift was a cute Ryuuk stuffed toy. “But don’t worry, I’ve already took care of it.”
“If you did that again next time when you’re with me, I’ll not talk to you ever again. He’s just a child and he already told us that he didn’t do it.”
“He might be lying on us. Look….” Miki paused. “You’re a varsity player… and players don’t become clumsy when they’re walking down the street.”
Rika tried to answer this when Hitomi suddenly butt in.
“Ok, stop! You’ll worsen my sickness…. Alright, onee-san, what did you do to that poor kid?”
“Just the usual stuff she did in school…” Rika replied. Hitomi looked at her sister and then laughed out loud.
“I feel sorry for that boy… Well, I guess it can’t be helped. That’s Miki Yoshizawa we’re talking about.”
“Yeah, that’s me… Oh yeah, what food do you want to eat now? I’ll be the one to prepare diner tonight.”
“You’re the chef, so I’ll leave it to you to decide and I would like to help out too. I can cook too.” Rika replied.
“Just make sure that I can eat it too.” Hitomi joked. She tried to put up a fake smile. Inside, she was jealous of her sister.
“Of course! But first, I’ll clean your knee.” Miki pulled Rika outside.
“We’ll come back later!” Rika closed the door. Hitomi sighed. She was alone again on her room.
…......
“My handkerchief was pink before..”
“And what do you expect? It’s blood. If I were an alien, your handkerchief will turn green.” Rika answered back. Miki pulled Rika towards her bathroom where her first aid kit could be found. Miki got the soap and started washing Rika’s knee.
“Hey! I’m not a kid anymore, I can do it. You can prepare the diner and I’ll just follow you later.” Miki didn’t stop and her hands even traveled upwards. Rika was still wearing her uniform and their short skirt was making it easy for Miki to touch Rika’s thigh.
“Miki stop that! I’m not joking!” Miki stopped and stood up. She put her hands on the wall, trapping Rika inside.
“Did I scare you?” Miki said in a playful voice. “Sorry, I just miss you so badly. Nakazawa’s play was taking me away from you. This is the only time that I can spend some time with you again.”
“Mi… Miki…”
“Do you like me? Or do you prefer my sister better?”
“I… what are you talking about? You’re both my classmates!”
“Is that all? You know what I mean” Miki asked. Her lips forming a half grin.
“I don’t get you… Would you get off of me?” Rika tried to push Miki away but Miki hold her hands and kissed her on her lips. Miki broke their kiss after just a few seconds.
“Haven’t I told you before that I liked you?” Rika was shocked that she didn’t know what to answer. “Saa, I’ll be preparing dinner now, you can finish dressing up your wound. I’ll let you borrow my clothes. I’ll just put it on my bed. You’re uniform’s somewhat dirty.” Miki patted Rika’s shoulder and walked towards the door.
----
I need to get going now..I have work...I'm such a cliff hanger...LoL
-
a lot of sister rivalry for Rika and every other thing they do :lol: :lol:
-
Wow, poor Rika, caught in between the sexy groping demon and the handsome futsal player. ...Wait, why is this a bad thing? XD
-
^
Rika has Miki & Yossie chasing after her. Definitely not a bad thing. At all XD I'm rooting for Miki all the way (have a thing for Charmikitty :heart:)
I wonder the reason why Rika kept having dreams of Maki :? A sign to move on? Or not?
-
a lot of sister rivalry for Rika and every other thing they do :lol: :lol:
ahahaha..one of the 'sister' has some ....... that's why she's doing that sister rivalry thingy..not much of a hint right... :P
@rndmnwierd
I'm giving Rika a hard time right? ahahahaha... to choose between the two needs a lot of thinking.. Maybe I should let her choose both.. :yep:
@badsaints
The dream means something for Rika...The dream tells her something..and someone among her friends knew it...*hint hint*
@sweeety
ahahaha....you know I can't make an alternate ending with that type of pairing...gomen.... :sweatdrop:
Anyways, another update marathon..enjoy!XD
Chapter 51
“What are you doing with my sister last Friday?” Miki questioned the newly arrived girl. Rika sat down, her eyes filled with excitement contrary to Miki’s glaring eyes.
“Do you like your shoes? How did she surprise you? You’re very lucky to have a caring sister. I’m an only child so I kinda envy you. Oh yeah, I liked your shoes’ design so I guess we three have the same kind of sneakers on Intrams.” Miki blinked many times. Rika didn’t answer her question directly but the information she gave was enough. Her glare disappeared and immediately replacing her frown with a half smile.
“What do you mean by that?”
“Well, Hitomi bought blue for you, red for her… and pink for me. I’ve told her that I’m the one who would pay for my shoes but she said that it’s her treat for me.”
“You like pink? You’re like Michishige. If you can see her on our practice, she has a pink towel, pink water jug, pink…” Miki thought for a moment. “pink everything. Well, if it’s her treat, it’s her treat then. Our father gave us some money and he said we can use it on what we like. And since my sister treated you last night, I guess you wouldn’t turn down my invitation for us to have fun later, right?”
“I… I guess so, after practice? I knew it! You would like to treat Hitomi also, deshou?” Rika could see the glint it Miki’s eyes. She had a feeling that she’s planning something.
“Hmmm, how should I say this one…” Miki playfully said. “Hitomi will not come to school today because she’s sick. I guess I’ll treat you first and then I’ll buy her some gifts.
If you want to come with me to our house to visit her, then I’ll ask Nakazawa sensei to excuse the two of us earlier… What do you think?”
“She’s sick?” Rika asked and Miki nodded in response.
“And I think that if you visit her, her sickness will disappear right away.”
“I guess I could come… but you think Nakazawa-sensei will allow us to leave earlier? After our skit practice, I still have basketball practice and you, your futsal practice. And I think that if she allowed me, she wouldn’t allow you, now that your sister’s absent.”
“Oh she will.” Miki confidently said. “After all, I’m her ‘princess’.”
…………..
“I can’t believe it!!! She actually allowed us to go early!” Rika excitedly said as she packed her belongings.
“I’ve told you… Have you seen the look on our classmates’ faces? They were so envious!” Miki laughed. “So, where do you want to go first?”
………
“Tadaima!!!”
“Did I just hear Rika’s voice or my mind’s playing tricks on me? It’s hard to be sick…”
“Hitomi! I have a surprise for you!” Miki opened the door wide enough for Hitomi to see the person behind her.
“… Ri…ka?”
“Konnichiwa! I hope you’re feeling well.”
“I’m fine… but you don’t look like one.” Hitomi eyed Rika’s dirty uniform and her left knee. A handkerchief was wrapped around it, trying to pacify the bleeding.
“Oh, this?” Rika pointed on her knees. “It’s due to my clumsiness. I fell on the road while Miki and I were choosing what gift to give you.”
“It’s not due to your clumsiness. Someone purposely tried to make you fall.” Miki explained. She placed her gift on Hitomi’s table and sat beside her sister. Her gift was a cute Ryuuk stuffed toy. “But don’t worry, I’ve already took care of it.”
“If you did that again next time when you’re with me, I’ll not talk to you ever again. He’s just a child and he already told us that he didn’t do it.”
“He might be lying on us. Look….” Miki paused. “You’re a varsity player… and players don’t become clumsy when they’re walking down the street.”
Rika tried to answer this when Hitomi suddenly butt in.
“Ok, stop! You’ll worsen my sickness…. Alright, onee-san, what did you do to that poor kid?”
“Just the usual stuff she did in school…” Rika replied. Hitomi looked at her sister and then laughed out loud.
“I feel sorry for that boy… Well, I guess it can’t be helped. That’s Miki Yoshizawa we’re talking about.”
“Yeah, that’s me… Oh yeah, what food do you want to eat now? I’ll be the one to prepare diner tonight.”
“You’re the chef, so I’ll leave it to you to decide and I would like to help out too. I can cook too.” Rika replied.
“Just make sure that I can eat it too.” Hitomi joked. She tried to put up a fake smile. Inside, she was jealous of her sister.
“Of course! But first, I’ll clean your knee.” Miki pulled Rika outside.
“We’ll come back later!” Rika closed the door. Hitomi sighed. She was alone again on her room.
…......
“My handkerchief was pink before..”
“And what do you expect? It’s blood. If I were an alien, your handkerchief will turn green.” Rika answered back. Miki pulled Rika towards her bathroom where her first aid kit could be found. Miki got the soap and started washing Rika’s knee.
“Hey! I’m not a kid anymore, I can do it. You can prepare the diner and I’ll just follow you later.” Miki didn’t stop and her hands even traveled upwards. Rika was still wearing her uniform and their short skirt was making it easy for Miki to touch Rika’s thigh.
“Miki stop that! I’m not joking!” Miki stopped and stood up. She put her hands on the wall, trapping Rika inside.
“Did I scare you?” Miki said in a playful voice. “Sorry, I just miss you so badly. Nakazawa’s play was taking me away from you. This is the only time that I can spend some time with you again.”
“Mi… Miki…”
“Do you like me? Or do you prefer my sister better?”
“I… what are you talking about? You’re both my classmates!”
“Is that all? You know what I mean” Miki asked. Her lips forming a half grin.
“I don’t get you… Would you get off of me?” Rika tried to push Miki away but Miki hold her hands and kissed her on her lips. Miki broke their kiss after just a few seconds.
“Haven’t I told you before that I liked you?” Rika was shocked that she didn’t know what to answer. “Saa, I’ll be preparing dinner now, you can finish dressing up your wound. I’ll let you borrow my clothes. I’ll just put it on my bed. You’re uniform’s somewhat dirty.” Miki patted Rika’s shoulder and walked towards the door.
----
I need to get going now..I have work...I'm such a cliff hanger...LoL
[/quote]
“Here’s our diner!!!” Miki gladly announced. They decided to eat in Hitomi’s room since the latter still couldn’t get up on her bed.
“Woah! Thanks! That looks delicious. Itadakimasu!” Hitomi grabbed a fork and started eating the Carbonara that Miki cooked. Rika and Miki started eating too but Hitomi noticed something strange about Rika. She put down her fork and asked her.
“Hey Rika, are you alright? Does your knee still hurts?”
“Uhmm, yeah… It still hurts but I’m ok.”
“You look rather disturbed or something.”
“No I’m fine. I’m just troubled at what your sister did earlier.” Miki gave Rika a glare.
“Why? What did my sister do?” Hitomi’s voice became serious.
“Nothing… It’s just that…. I was so amazed at her when she was cooking this pasta. She put Sake on it and set it on fire.”
“Really? If you like, I would gladly teach you how to do it.”
“Ehh? Don’t tell me she copied my ‘toasting technique’?” Hitomi said. Miki looked at her and answered back.
“At least I’ve used Sake and I did it on a real dish. Not just some fried pork that used some butter to set it on fire.”
“But still, I’m the original one who did it first!” Hitomi protested. Rika sighed and tried to stop the two.
“I guess your mom was the first one who did it. It’s a basic know-how for being a chef right?” The two were stunned and looked at each other. Rika continued eating her food.
“I guess she’s right.” Hitomi finally said. The two went back to eat their diner. Rika stayed for another hour before deciding to go home. Miki walked her home.
“Hey, what’s your answer to my question before?” Miki asked the silent Rika.
“I think that you’re sick. We’re both girls. Hitomi is also a girl. I like you both if it’s about being classmates and friends but more than that… I don’t think so.”
“I think actions speak louder than words. You didn’t feel grossed out when I kissed you earlier. And there’s something in your eyes that tells me that this kind of relationship isn’t new to you.”
Rika remained quiet. Miki’s correct. A girl to girl relationship isn’t new to her. She can’t believe that Miki is quite an observer. She was thinking these thoughts when Miki said something that made her nervous inside.
“You know what; I think you had a relationship with a girl before. It’s so obvious in your actions. It’s either the two of you are still together up till now or… you didn’t want to engage in another relationship because of the pain that your previous relationship caused you.” Miki smirked. Rika’s bewildered eyes gave everything away.
“You… you just assumed it. It’s just your presumption on my behavior. But I tell you…”
“What? Go on…”
“Nothing! go back to your house now. Hitomi needs you more than I.” Rika walked faster.
“You’re evading the subject! Alright, I’ll go home now, but this I’ll tell you… My hunch was never wrong before.”
………………
The time has arrived already. It’s their annual celebration of Intramurals. All the faculty members and the students were wearing their assigned colored T-shirts and their P.E jogging pants. The students were in high spirits, every one wanted to win the gold medal. Nakazawa was fiery that day. She wanted to be present in all the games that her section will compete that time. Her students were somewhat scared by her presence that they focused their minds on the game. They didn’t want to lose and make their teacher angry at them.
Nakazawa was happy at the current results of the competition. They didn’t lose a single game in the athletics and table tennis. She’s currently watching the basketball game against section B. Rika was leading her team quite well. Rika made another lay-up making their lead up to seven points. Section B called for a time-out.
“Great! Keep this up and surely we can win against this section!”
“Yeah!” The girls followed when their classmate approached them and told good news.
“Mam, we’ve won the boys basketball division! We’ve finished section B and then on the championship, we’ve won against section D!”
“Yatta!!! That was fast, they were playing with section B before when I’ve watched them… Ok girls, don’t let me down today! Do your best!”
“HAI!!!”
After finishing section B, they were up against section C, who won against section D. Nakazawa removed Rika on the first five line up so she could rest for a while. The game started normally until they lost three chances to score. Nakazawa immediately returned Rika on the game.
“Sensei, our girls’ futsal game will start in the next 10 minutes.” Aya reported. Nakazawa left some instructions on one of their classmates before leaving. Aya watched how great Rika is on basketball.
“She’s really talented. Rika’s applying her leadership skills unknowingly. But still, she’s much better when she’s playing futsal than basketball."
‘
-
Chapter 53
“You must hang in there, Nakazawa sensei said that you must win at all cost!” Maaya said. Her knees were still shaking when she’s thinking the “threat” that her sensei gave her.
“You must do your best to coach them. If they lose, I’ll blame it on you. Got that, oh almighty queen?”
“I don’t want to know what she will do with me on the day of the play…”
“Relax don’t lose hope. They have a weak point and we’ll discover it.” Rika confidently said. The tables turned around in the next seven minutes of the game. The opposing team were up by 3 three points. Rika immediately called a time out.
“Just be ready for a pass. I’ll pass the ball to anyone who I perceived to be free. Let’s play isolation first. Then be ready for a post up play.”
“Matte! Are you sure about that?” Maaya asked. Her knees were trembling again due to the possible doom that she will face in the future because of Rika’s plan.
“Don’t worry, I have faith in my team mates. We can do it! And besides…. I hate to lose.”
The bell rang loudly, signaling the end of the break. Rika got the ball and dribbled towards the basket. The captain of the opposing team guarded her. Rika’s team mates moved away from her. It is now a battle of captain versus captain. Rika closed her eyes and breathed deeply.
“Maki, help me with this one…”
……………
“Ne-san!!!!”
Hitomi’s voice pierced through the air as Miki’s body fell on the grass. She was holding her ankle due to the intense pain that it’s giving her. The referee called for a time out and Nakazawa immediately ran towards the field.
“Are you a dumb ass?! Why did you let that thing happen to you?! Who will replace you now?” Nakazawa lectured Miki as a nurse tried to help her get up.
“As if I wanted this to happen to me.” Miki replied weakly.
“I guess she twisted her ankle when she tried to move past Sayumi.” Hitomi said. Nakazawa sighed in defeat as they guide Miki towards the bench to sit. The rest of the basketball team arrived.
“What happened to the game?” Nakazawa eyed Maaya.
“You won’t believe it but Rika managed to score in the last 0.09 seconds for us to win the championship!”
“Good, that’s what I wanted to hear at this time.”
“Shit! What happened to you? Are you alright? Does it hurt?” Rika frantically asked Miki. Hitomi and Miki were somehow surprised at what Rika was behaving.
“Well, Hitomi said that she somewhat twisted her ankle while trying to move past Sayu..” Eri knew what Rika was thinking right now. This familiar scene happened last four years. She knew that Rika was thinking about Maki right now.
“Yeah, don’t worry about me, I’m alright.”
“Wh… who said that I’m worrying about you? I’m just… ah… checking what’s the commotion about..” Rika blushed as Miki gave her a penetrating look.
“Anyways, this is really a big problem for our team. We don’t have reserve persons in such a case.” Hitomi’s worried face was replaced immediately by a serious one. She’s worrying about the team but Rika’s actions towards her sister were making her jealous again. She needed to divert her attention.
“A problem indeed… If we can’t replace her, our team will be forfeited. Why didn’t I think of a substitute? I was so confident in my team that I removed the possibility of injuries.” Nakazawa said in a low voice, as if talking with her self. They remained silent until Aya spoke up.
“Then let Rika join us too! I think she has the ability to score in futsal as well as in basketball.”
“Matte! Give me a break! I’m still tired from….” Rika’s next sentence was cut by Nakazawa’s glare.
“You’re the replacement for today. If you don’t, I’ll make you pay.”
…………
“I thought that you will not play futsal anymore?” Reina asked Rika as soon as she entered the field.
“I thought so too, at first.” Rika sighed. “Oh well, I guess it can’t be helped.”
“Yeah, but were glad that we were able to play with you again. We’ll show you the results of our training.”
“Sure, bring it on! I won’t lose on you guys.”
……………
Miki watched in awe at what’s happening in the field. Nakazawa was happy to see another great player being discovered right now. The first half was a scoreless one. Now that Rika joined them, their team immediately garnered 2 points. The coach of the opposing team immediately called for a timeout.
“I didn’t know that you’re good at futsal too!” Hitomi messed up Rika’s hair.
“Stop that! You’re ruining my hair!”
“It’s good that I’ve trusted Aya’s judgment. I didn’t know that you can play futsal too.” Nakazawa praised Rika and gave her a drink and towel.
“It’s just the beginner’s luck. I’m not really good at this.”
“What are you saying? Don’t try to be so humble about it. It doesn’t fit what you’re in the field.” Aya commented.
“Well, I guess that my injury did some good to us, right?” Miki said which earned her a light smack on the head courtesy of their sensei.
“Baka! It still doesn’t justify your clumsiness on the field!” Nakazawa roared.
“And who was the one giving a lecture about clumsiness on someone before?” Hitomi joked.
“Saa, we still can’t let our guards down, Sayumi and Reina might be planning something and that Konno Asami’s really a tough goalie to beat.”
“If only Konno joined us and not the Chemistry club, our varsity team will be invincible. Oh well, we can leave that to Ishikawa, am I right?” Rika nodded in response to the scary glare that Nakazawa gave her.
“Then let’s do our best to win!!!” Aya shouted and everyone followed.
The game resumed. Sayumi caught the pass from her teammate. She ran towards Eri who’s guarding the goal. She moved past Rika and kicked the ball back to Reina. Reina saw a chance and quickly kicked the ball on Eri’s left side. Rika anticipated Reina’s shot that’s why she was able to save the ball. Hitomi got it and now they were back on offence.
Sayumi and Reina double teamed Hitomi. She quickly passed it to Aya behind her. Aya in turn ran towards the goal where Konno was waiting for her. She immediately changed her mind and passed the ball to Rika.
“Ehh? Nande?” Rika paused for a while and looked for open teammates. She saw that Reina was coming for her.
“Hello! What are you going to do now?” Reina teased her. Rika just smiled and quickly passed the ball towards Hitomi who used her head to make the ball go inside the goal. Konno didn’t have the chance to block it and thus, making the score 3-0 in favor of section A.
“I can still make the captain do her job…right?” Rika said as an answer to Reina’s previous question.
“You’re still great… I can’t believe that you didn’t play for four long years. You haven’t changed a bit.” Sayumi joined them. “Reina, let’s get serious this time!”
“Sure!”
“This is bad…”
-
Chapter 54
“Wow! I might say that those two were doing really great out there… But still, I can’t believe that they changed the tide that easily.” Nakazawa said. She called for a time out when Section B, scored three points in the last five minutes, tying the score.
“So, what are we going to do?” Aya asked while looking at Rika.
“Why are you looking at me? Shouldn’t you ask the captain? Or the watching sub-captain or even our coach?”
“Well, I’m just trusting in your so-called ‘beginner’s luck’.”
“I’m fine now, I think I can join too.” Miki suddenly said.
“No! Your injury might worsen… I don’t like my princess to walk funny on the day of our play.”
“But coach!” Miki protested “They might defeat us if we don’t do anything about it!”
“Can you handle being a goalie?” Rika suddenly asked, an idea popping on her head.
“What do you mean by that?” Nakazawa asked, suddenly intrigued by Rika’s question.
“Well, I know Eri’s a good goalie, but Miki can replace her for now. And I’ll assure you, they will not have a chance to get close to the goal.”
“Saa, why don’t we try that.” Hitomi said. “Eri will replace Sakamoto on the field, and ne-san will replace Eri… Let’s do that!”
“FIGHT!!!”
Hitomi helped her sister get on the goal. Miki almost stood on her uninjured foot. It wasn’t really that bad and she can walk ‘gracefully’ on the day of the play… hopefully. She watched as Rika was whispering something to Eri before going on their positions.
“What was she up to?”
………..
Aya caught the pass from Hitomi. Hitomi ran towards the direction of the goal. Sayumi suddenly appeared in front of her and tried to take the ball away. Hitomi lost the ball but Eri grabbed it swiftly away from Sayumi and kicked it upwards towards the direction of Rika.
……………..
“Do you remember the winning pass I did to Sayu when we had that Interschool Futsal Competition ?” Rika whispered to Eri.
“Yeah… Why?”
“If you got hold of the ball, and you saw that I’m near the goal… pass it to me in ‘that’ way… got it?”
“What are you up to?”
“Nothing, just making this competition interesting.”
……….
“YEAH!!!! That was great!!!” Nakazawa screamed on the side of the field. Reina and Sayumi were quite shocked at what Rika did. Miki limped one her uninjured foot and went to hug Rika.
“I didn’t know you were this good!”
“Thanks… beginner’s luck.”
“Ne-san! Go back on the goal!” Hitomi angrily said.
“Hai, hai…. I was just congratulating her. Geez, lighten up will you? Your fans will get turned off from you if they see your angry face.” Miki joked before going back to the goal.
…………
“You must apply a great amount of spin on the ball. That will make the ball travel in a curved direction and not a straight one. The goalie will have no time to catch that kind of shot. You can do some kind of a round house kick to gather some force.”
“Eh? It’s still pretty difficult for me… Can’t you teach me other techniques of Captain Tsubasa?”
“That’s the only one I’ve mastered. And it’s pretty easy once you mastered the technique so why don’t you try it now? I’ll pass the ball upwards and then you catch it on mid air with that round house kick I’ve taught you.”
“Gocchin?”
“Yeah?”
“Can’t we rest for a while? You’re teaching me that technique since this morning without break.”
……….
“She’s challenging us.”
“Yes, I can see that. Why don’t you do that back flip of yours?” Reina winked at her friend.
“Sure, just pass me the ball.”
Section A leads the score by a point and there’s only few seconds remaining on the clock. Section B was attacking the goal but as Rika promised, they didn’t let them get close to the goal, thanks to the defensive play that Eri was giving them. Rika noticed that Reina and Sayu were looking at each other’s eyes for quite sometime now.
”They will do it… I need to anticipate it.”
Reina moved past Aya and was now going towards Miki. Rika ran faster and tried to get the ball away but Reina kicked it back using her heels. The ball flew upwards towards Sayumi’s direction on the far right of the goal.
“Eri! They’re doing it! Block her!” Rika screamed. She knew that Eri wouldn’t able to stop Sayumi due to the distance between them. Reina blocked her way and she couldn’t go pass her. Sayumi jumped high and did the back flip. Everyone was amazed at how high she could jump. The ball flew straight towards the goal. Miki limped immediately towards the right side of the goal.
”… I will not make it.”
The ball will go in if not for Hitomi who stopped the ball with her head. The bell rang as a sign of the end of the game.
“Hitomi! Are you alright? Hey! Answer me!”
“Itai….” Hitomi massaged her forehead. “Ne-san, I’m not dead yet. You don’t have to be anxious like that.”
“Why do we get too many injuries for a day? We still have to play the championship game!” Nakazawa roared.
“You don’t have to worry about section C. There are no varsity players in there unlike section B.” Aya replied. “And besides, I think we’ve discovered a new player, isn’t it?” She looked at Rika who was talking to Eri, Sayumi and Reina.
“Yeah, you’re right. I guess, we can now send Miki to the clinic and let Sakamoto replace her again?”
“What?! But!!”
“No but’s… I expect you to do what I want you to do on the play that’s why you need to fix that ankle of yours.”
………..
“I think Nakazawa will now have a different impression on the three of you.” Rika excitedly exclaimed.
“I knew it… you just wanted to make coach see that we’re much better than what she perceive of us, right?” Reina asked.
“Yeah, and a little challenge will make you want to show more than what you’ve got.”
“Hai! It’s been years since I’ve felt this kind of adrenaline again.” Sayumi commented.
“You know what; I guess there will be a great change in our line up after what we’ve showed today.”
“What do you mean by that?” Rika eyed Eri. Reina nodded as if getting an idea of what Eri will be saying next.
“Usually, it’s Miki and Hitomi… Hitomi and Miki. Now that Nakazawa saw our team work, I guess, those two will have limited time holding the ball.”
“And if you join us, maybe coach will make you the captain immediately!!!” Sayumi laughed.
“Hey, I just did it for our section. After this, I’m back to basketball.”
“Fine, whatever you say… I know Nakazawa will think about something so be prepared… Good luck on the championship.”
As Aya predicted, they easily defeated section C. Rika created many plays and chances for her team to score. They won by 7 points.
“Sugoi! Rika and Hitomi were a good tandem!” Sayumi exclaimed after she gulped her pineapple juice.
“Yeah, sugoi.” Reina replied nonchalantly. She eyed Aya who was looking directly at the two.
“I need to talk with her again.”
-
Chapter 55
“I can’t believe it!!! It’s our cultural festival already!!!” Rika screamed in frustration.
“Yeah, don’t worry about it, we will survive this challenge.” Eri replied.
“It’s unfair… why does section B’s performance have to be singing while playing the instrument where as our performance is a drama? They will only last for about 5 minutes maximum and ours are like 25 minutes minimum? It really is unfair!”
“Ahmm, I’ll just make you remember. Our adviser is the great Yuuko Nakazawa so… that’s it. No questions asked.”
“It still is unfair…” Rika whined over the phone.
“I understand you. It’s already 12 in the morning. We need to get lots of rest for our play tomorrow. Oyasumi!”
“Oyasumi!”
…………….
“Moshi moshi?”
“Ohayou!”
“Rika? Geez, it’s like 1 in the morning and you’re still full of energy?” Ayumi whined over the phone. She just woke up from the constant ringing of her cell phone.
“Gomen… Did I just wake you up? I can’t sleep… I’m really nervous about our play tomorrow on our Cultural Festival.”
“Why? What’s you play about?” Ayumi sleepily asked.
“A fairy tale called Sleeping Beauty… actually a modified version of Sleeping Beauty.”
“What do you mean by modified?”
“The princess was sent away to live with her fairy godmother when they learned that she will be killed with a spinning wheel because of a bad witch. Her fairy godmother became her step mother, who has two other adopted daughters. And sleeping beauty became Cinderella in a sense that the step sisters always make her suffer. Then, the step-mother- fairy godmother went on a journey to find a prince who can make the curse disappear, but then, the twist comes in, and the ending of the story was somehow altered.”
“And how does the story ends?”
………….
“Rika?”
………..
“Rika???”
“Himitsu….”
“MOU!!! Your really mean! You woke me up in the middle of the night, then told me some interesting story…. And then you will not tell me the outcome?! HIDOI!!!” Ayumi ranted on the phone. Rika just laughed out loud and continued.
“I missed pissing you off. That’s why..”
“You know what? I’m going to go to your school tomorrow and watch that play of yours!”
“You’ll not do it right? You still have classes tomorrow.”
“That’s what you think... you pissed me today… be prepared tomorrow.” Ayumi tried to stop her giggling otherwise, Rika will notice that she’s just joking. Rika didn’t respond so Ayumi continued.
“If you’re that nervous… I’m guessing that you’re the princess right? Then there’s an almighty prince who will kiss you right? That’s a good one to see.”
“Sorry to disappoint you, but I’m not the princess.”
“I’ll just watch it tomorrow. But my hunch was telling me that you’ll be going to get kissed in the lips… I don’t know who because you said that it’s twisted.”
“Oyasumi!”
“Hahaha!!! Now, it’s your turn to get pissed off. But I’m really serious. I’m going there to watch my best friend’s show.”
“Thanks, Ayu! Oyasumi!”
“Oyasumi, sleep well.”
…………
Rika stared at her ceiling. It’s almost 2 in the morning and the sandman still wasn’t visiting her. She held her necklace and put out her pendant under her clothing. She stared at the small bottle filled with ashes.
“I have a feeling that you will get jealous, right? I hope that you can watch it in person, but I know that wherever you are, you’re always watching me.”
………….
There were many people visiting the grounds of Tokyo High. Students from other schools were having fun at the interesting booths and stores that were available in there. The principal made this event open to outsiders to gain some funds and as a mean of advertisement to acquire new students next school year.
“Look at those students. As usual, they swooned over our captain and sub-captain of the futsal team.” Iida-sensei said over to her long-time friend, Nakazawa.
“Yeah, it’s good to possess both talent and good looks. I envy them.”
“But I should say, Miki’s attitude changed fast. What did you do to her?”
“I don’t know. Someone I guess.”
“Who’s that someone?”
“Just watch the show and observe.”
…………
“Sugoi! Rika, you really look like a handsome prince!” Eri admired her friend who’s wearing a white, prince outfit.
“And you look scary with that witch outfit of yours.”
“I know, and I missed Reina and Sayu’s performance due to this long and gruesome make-up session.”
“Don’t worry. I’ve asked Ayumi to tape it for us.” Rika excitedly said and waved her sword in the air.
“Really?! She’s here?! I hope she wouldn’t record our performance. It’s really embarrassing.”
“Yeah, I hope so too.”
Miki and Hitomi came out of the make up room. Their classmates were awed by the sudden change of looks of the two.
“Woah Miki! You really look like a real princess! Mind if I court you?”
“Yuuichi-kun, do you like to get punched in the face again?”
“Fine, what if I court your beautiful fairy godmother then?”
“If that happens, our play would be canceled because I really would send you to the hospital.” Miki glared at the playboy who once experienced her wrath.
“Geez, you’re attitude’s still the same. But I’ll have the opportunity to trash you around this time!” Yuuichi smiled evilly.
“Yeah, you’re right. But it’s only for a limited time. After this play, I’ll be the one to tra…”
Miki’s sentence was cut off by the siren, signaling the start of the play.
“My heart’s beating very fast!! I’m nervous!” Rika whispered to herself.
“Don’t worry, everything will be alright.” Hitomi patted her shoulders and then, went to the stage.
-
Chapter 56
Narrator: "Once upon a time, there was a very powerful kingdom ruled by a just king and queen. Their life would be very complete if they were blessed with a child. Day and night they would pray to the heavens to send them one. It took years before their wish was granted. They held a very huge banquet to celebrate the birthday of their lovely princess. They invited all the people of their kingdom to their large palace, even the fairies and elves who lived in the forest nearby. They invited everybody except the wicked and merciless witch of the lagoon."
The curtains were lifted and the lights were opened revealing the characters on the stage. Ryuutaro was dressed like a queen, carrying a doll as their baby and Maaya looked magnificent with her crown and sword. Hitomi in her bluish-white fairy outfit came forward towards the baby that Ryuutaro was holding.
...........
"Captain looks like a girl!" Sayumi whispered.
"What do you expect? She's really a girl in the first place." Ayumi replied.
"You have no idea how girls in this school swooned over her boyish looks and attitude." Reina answered.
"Did the two of you swoon over her?"
"NO!" Sayu and Reina answered simultaneously.
"How about Rika then?"
Reina and Sayumi looked at each other. Reina was the one who spoke. "Just ask her."
.............
Fairy: "Such a lovely child! I’m going to give you a special gift! I give you"
Hitomi waved her wand in the air but were stopped midway when the lights dimmed and out came Eri with a long trident in her hands.
Witch: "HAHAHAHAHA" What a wonderful celebration indeed. You invited everyone... everyone except me." Eri said in a high-pitched, sarcastic voice.
Queen:"Wha.. what do you want?" Ryuutaro asked in a high-pitched voice imitating a girl’s voice. The audience muffled their laughter when they heard the Math wizard in his girly voice.
King: "I ask you to leave this place! You are not invited witch!" Maaya remove her sword from its scabbard and pointed it towards Eri.
Witch: "Oh, I'm going to leave this place alright." Eri paused and gave off a mischievous smile. "But not until I give my gift to the princess." Eri widely waved her trident in the air. Koume, their classmate who was voted as the leader of the technical team, pressed a button and the lights immediately flickered, she gave a sign to her classmate who was sitting beside her. Jin, in turn, pressed the player which played the sound of a thunder.
Witch: "Princess Sapphire, I'm going to give you the gift... of Death!" Eri stopped waving her trident and pointed it towards the doll. Eri pressed a button and released a white light from the tip of her trident. "When the clock strikes midnight on your 18th birthday, you will touch a spinning wheel and get killed! AHAHAHAHA!!!"
Koume signaled another of her classmate near the stage with her pen light. Yui seeing the signal from the control room opened a machine, producing a smoke. Eri immediately ran towards the exit and Koume, seeing that Eri’s already gone, signaled Yui again to stop the smoke, and then she pressed the button again to stop making the lights flicker.
.........
"Sugoi! Your section must have worked hard for this day." Kaori commented.
"Of course! Or I will punish them if they showed a low quality play."
"Just an advice, don’t be too harsh on your students, Yuuko."
"Don't worry, I'm planning to."
"HAHAHA! Eri's so cool!!!¡" Sayu laughed out loud.
"Be quiet! We're not the only one who's watching."
"Yeah, and your voice would be heard on our record." Ayumi whispered as softly as possible.
"Gomen."
............
Queen: "What should we do?! I don't want our daughter to die!" Ryuutaro kneeled and hugged the doll tightly. Maaya caressed the doll’s face put her arms around Ryuutaro.
Fairy: "Don't feel sad, your highnesses, I still haven’t given my gift yet." Hitomi waved her wand in the air and continued with her script. "By midnight of your 18th birthday, if you were struck by the spinning wheel, you will not die. Instead, you will just fall into a deep slumber and a prince will come to awake you with true love's kiss." Hitomi pressed a button and her wand emitted a yellow light. Maaya faced the audience.
King: "From this day, I decree that all spinning wheels be destroyed and burned!" Jin pressed another button and emitted a sound of a crowd saying "Hai!". Maaya then turned to Hitomi. "I know that witch will not stop and find a way to kill our daughter. It’s hard on our part but, please take good care of her. Take her to a far place, a place where Hecate will not find her, onegai!" Ryuutaro gave the doll to Hitomi.
Fairy: "You can count on me. I’ll take care of princess Sapphire like she was my own child." Hitomi walked out of the stage and the lights were turned off.
...............
"Now, the Cinderella scene will be starting." Ayumi whispered. She paused her video camera while the lights were turned off.
"I really want to see Miki get trashed by Aya." Reina giggled.
"But it's really nice if we were the one's trashing her right?" Sayumi blinked.
"I dare you.."
"Shhh, the lights were opening again" Ayumi pressed the record button and resumed her recording.
............
Narrator: "Almost 17 years had passed and Sapphire grew up kind and beautiful. The fairy disguised herself back as the beautiful merchant woman who lives in a secluded place inside the forest of the other kingdom. She migrated here many years ago. The mother of the king was her friend that's why she went back to Silverland when she heard that after many years, her friend's son would become a father. Before going back, she adopted two children; the older was an orphan that she saw on the streets while the other was a girl who was lost in the woods and doesn’t remember a single thing on her past. She treated them equally but the two doesn’t seem to treat Sapphire nicely."
Ruby:"SAPPHIRE!!!" Yuuichi screamed in a high pitched voice. The girls from their school laughed out loud. This was a rare time to see the infamous playboy of their school wearing a bright red, frilly dress and talks in a girly manner. Yuuichi’s face became red but he continued for the sake of the play. Miki entered, wearing a light blue dress.
Sapphire: "Hai! What do you want with me?" Miki asked as nicely as possible. Nakazawa nodded in agreement. It was quite a hard job to stop Miki’s glare but those private trainings were not wasted.
Ruby: "How dare you wear my dress?"
Sapphire: "But you said that you don't want it. It still can be used that's why I thought that it would be such a waste to throw it away."
Ruby: "It’s my dress and I’m the one who will decide what to do with it! Now, take it off!" Miki bowed down and went to the backstage to wear her next costume.
Emerald: "What are you so angry about this early in the morning?"
Ruby: "Well, that sister of ours is wearing my dress. She really annoys me!"
Emerald: "Is that so? By the way, mother will come back tonight right? We need to get this place cleaned. SAPPHIRE!!!" Aya screamed. Miki immediately went to the stage, wearing a plain, and worn out clothing.
Sapphire: "What is it sister?"
Emerald: "I want you to clean our house, from top to bottom! And after you're done, cook a lovely dinner for us. Mother will be coming home this evening."
Sapphire: "Hontou?! Then I'll prepare a nice supper for us!" Miki exclaimed happily. She went to the right side and got her broomstick and a pail full of water.
Ruby: "We'll just go to the town to buy gifts for mother. We'll be back for our afternoon nap."
Emerald: "And when we get back, be sure you have prepared a delicious lunch for us." Aya and Yuuichi went to the backstage leaving Miki alone on the stage. Jin pressed something and a happy beat can be heard from the speaker.
..................
"Ehh? What was that sound? We didn’t hear it on our rehearsal right?" Rika asked the similarly puzzled Eri.
"I don't have an idea. Maybe Jin accidentally pressed something. Hitomi, didn't she mention this to you?"
"She doesn't talk to me about our play when we are in our house lately"
"Maybe, this was a part of Nakazawa's plan." Aya blurted. They went near the curtain to take a peek at what was happening on the stage.
..........
Sapphire: "I'm all alone again." Miki put up a sad face and sighed. She looked at the audience and smiled. "What am I saying? I must finish what my sisters told me to do. You'll help me right? Then sing with me the work song!" Jin turned the volume of the speaker and made the sound louder. Miki started singing and dancing while sweeping the floor.
....................
'"What the…?" Hitomi asked to no one in particular. Rika and Eri's mouth was left hanging due to the shock.
"I knew it! It was clearly Nakazawa's plan! And I might say, she still is a good singer."
"What was that about?" Ayumi asked to the two. She hit the pause button as soon as the lights turned off after Mik¡'s performance.
"I don't know.... Eri didn't say anything about this" Sayumi answered.
"I didn't know that Miki has a great voice. And the dance...It's like she was possessed or something."
"You need to change your views toward your sub-captain." Ayumi laughed.
"Yeah, a major change indeed." Reina answered.
.................
Ruby: "We're back! Have you prepared our lunch?" Miki came running from the back stage, her dress was full of dirt.
Sapphire: "Yes, sister. Your lunch was on the table already."
Emerald: "Ewww!!! You’re so dirty! I lost my appetite... Just thinking of how you prepared our lunch with that dirty hand of yours makes me want to puke!"
Ruby: "Me too. I've lost my appetite. Throw that food. It will make us sick if we eat it" Yuuichi turned to walk towards the exit. Aya followed but almost falls down. Miki came immediately beside her.
Sapphire: "What happened? Are you alright?"
Emerald: "Take your dirty hands off me! I'm fine. I must be tired from all that walking in the town."
Ruby: "I'll take you to your room. Sapphire, finish cleaning the house."
Sapphire: "I already finished it."
Ruby: "Then wash our laundry. Don't waste the heat of the sun."
Sapphire: "Hai."
..................
"Welcome back!!!" The three of them said simultaneously at Hitomi.
Fairy: "Thank you! I've really missed you all. I hope that you didn’t encounter any problems while I'm gone.
Ruby: "We didn’t encounter any. We took good care of the house while you’re gone."
Emerald: "She's right, we even cooked a lovely dinner for us."
Fairy: "How sweet of you! Then let’s have our dinner!" Hitomi went to the table but Miki walked to the opposite direction. "Sapphire? Where are you going?"
Sapphire: "I'm just going to get the laundry from the clothes line."
Fairy: "Then, we'll wait for you. Or, to make it faster, why don’t you help your sister in getting the clothes?"
Ruby: "H.. hai."
............
Fairy: "I've heard that there will be a ball on Silverland. It would last for three days."Hitomi looked at her daughters.
Ruby:"Oh my gosh!!! OH MY GOSH!!! If the prince will see me, he might marry me!!! Just thinking about these things makes my heart go, 'doki doki'!!!"
Emerald: "Baka, I'heard that the king and queen of Silverland were childless."
Ruby: "How awful.... The world's a cruel place. Why are there no princes? Our country has one but went missing years ago..." Yuuichi sighed.
Sapphire: "I wish I could go to the ball."
Fairy: "I'm sorry Sapphire but I’ve decided that I will take Ruby because I know that Emerald doesn't have any interests in this kind of event, and you..." Hitomi sighed. "Only one daughter could go to the ball from each family."
Sapphire: "Its ok mother, I understand."
Emerald: "Don't worry mother, we’ll take care of the house for you."
...........
Fairy: "We’ll be going now! Don’t entertain any strangers, especially you, Sapphire."
Sapphire: "Yes mother. Have a good trip! Sister, have fun on the ball"
Ruby: "You bet I will"
Emerald: "Please bring some gifts when you get back!" Aya and Miki waved to Hitomi and Yuuichi. Aya faced Miki when the two were already out of sight. "Now, do your usual stuffs. But clean my room first."
Sapphire: "Hai." Aya went to the backstage while Miki got the broom stick, a rug and a bucket full of water. Koume pressed another button which made the background picture of a forest change into a picture of a room. Miki started sweeping the floor and humming a tune to herself. Aya went back after a while.
Emerald: "What are you doing?"
Sapphire: "I'm cleaning your room."
Emerald: "You call this cleaning?" Aya asked sarcastically. She picked up some dust from the floor and wiped it on Miki's face. "You better do more than just sweeping the floor." Aya kicked the bucket which made the water spill onto the floor. She pushed Miki's face towards it.
........
"Whoa!!! I like that scene!! The best scene ever!!" Reina exclaimed. Sayumi clapped her hands.
"Shhh!!! The record!"
...........
Emerald:"I'll check it again when I come back from the town. I expect to see my room sparkling clean." Aya left the stage. Jin pressed another button and the speaker emitted a melodious, music. Miki faced the audience, her eyes full with tears. She started singing a somewhat mellow song about wanting to meet her love.
"Koi shita koto nado..........kore made nakata.... konna hageshii monotowa omoi mo shinakatta negau no wa.... negau no wa....
Anata ni aitai...Anata ni aitai..."
........
"I guess if this was really a contest, she would win the best actress award." Kaori commented.
"I told my class that this was a contest and I expect them to win." Nakazawa smiled evilly at her friend.
"Oh, that's why they're performing like a pro. You did a good job with Miki. I never thought that I would see her cry like this."
"That was the hard part but I did manage, didn't I?"
...........
Narrator: "Meanwhile, on Silverland, the fairy and Ruby arrived on the palace. They were led to a huge room where they would sleep for the next three days."
Fairy: "Ruby, stay here. I'm just going to visit the queen and king. I will try to sell them my merchandise. I know the queen will not resist my jewels."
Ruby: "Yes mother, I'll just rest for a while here."
Narrator: "The fairy went to the chamber of the queen and king. She revealed her true identity."
Queen: "Was the girl that you brought here, my daughter?"
Fairy: "I'm sorry your highness, but no. That would be too risky on our side."
King: "I really miss her. Three days from now and we will celebrate her 18th birthday. I hope nothing bad will befall on her."
Fairy:"Don't worry your highness; I'm doing the best that I can. For the past 17 years, I've been going to places after places in search of the prince that went missing. I've known Hecate for a long time now and I know that she was behind this as well. I will find him and if Hecate did find Sapphire, we will be able to bring her back."
Queen: "We're very thankful to your kind help."
Fairy: "It's nothing. I'm indebted to the king's mother." Hitomi bowed low and went out of the chamber. She went to talk with Ruby.
Ruby: "Why aren't you unpacking your things mother?"
Fairy: "The queen wanted to buy all of my jewels. I will go back to get my other products. I must leave you here for a while. I’ll be back after three days. Be good and have fun!"
Ruby: "Sure mother, have a safe trip!"
Narrator: "The fairy didn’t go back to Bronzeland, she embarked on a journey to find the said prince. Meanwhile, the witch of the lagoon didn't like the fact the only three days were left and she still can’t find princess Sapphire."
Witch: "This is so frustrating!!!" Eri's shrill was followed by a loud thunder sound coming from the speakers. Eri walked back and forth on her throne. "I'm going to find you no matter what! HAHAHAHA!!!" The lights dimmed again and the next scene revealed Miki on the veranda.
Sapphire:"I wish I could go to the ball." Miki sighed and looked at the 'sky'. Miki smiled and stated singing an accapella version of a song about how wishes can come true. Miki went to the left and right side of the veranda. She was hugging herself and emoting in front of the audience.
.........
"Why did our teacher put to much singing and dancing?" Eri asked.
"I have no idea...... That character didn't suit her......I feel I'm going to vomit."
"Why are you saying that?" Rika answered. “And look, her foot must still be hurting her but she's putting too much effort on her dancing. You should be proud because that's your sister!"
"Sheesh, you don't have to lecture me about that. Of course I'm proud of her."
"Excuse me, it's my turn now." Rika and Eri moved out of the way as Aya prepared herself for the next scene.
Matsuura-san, change your script with Miki with this one.....
.......
.........
.............
P.S: I want to see your teary face in the stage
P.P.S: I want you to prolong the last scene, ok? -Sensei
"It's hard to memorize a script 5 minutes before the actual performance and to be asked to do something like that.... this is really getting on my nerves."
.........
Sapphire: "Why can't I? It's unfair. Mother didn't even tell me the real reason. I'm sure she's hiding something."
Emerald: "Why are you here? Have you finished doing all your chores already?"
Sapphire: "Yes sister."
Emerald: "I've heard that you really wanted to go to the ball... Do you really want to?"
Sapphire: "Oh, yes I do! That would be good... but"
Emerald: "Mother said that only one daughter per family would be allowed right?" Miki nodded in response. "Don't worry, I have an idea." Aya smiled.
Sapphire: "Hontou? Why are you helping me?"
Emerald: "It's because, we're still sisters. I've heard your song and I was moved by it. It made me guilty about all the cruel things that I've done to you" Aya thought of all the sad memories she had in the past so she can have a ‘teary’ face as what her teacher told her to do. She tried very hard to tear up but she can't. She looked at Miki's face and remembered something which made her cry out loud. Miki was surprised when Aya hugged her tightly.
"Wait, this is not part of the script.... or is it?"
Emerald: "I'm really sorry!!!"
Sapphire: "I... It's alright. I have no hard feelings towards you."
Emerald: "Thank you Sapphire." Aya released her grip on Miki and wiped away her tears. "Now, my idea is..."
Sapphire: "What is it? I’m willing to do anything!"
Emerald: "Anything?"
Sapphire: "Yes! Anything!" Miki excitedly said.
"This will be the hard part of the play..."
Emerald: "Then, you must kiss me..¨
"I'll really kill Nakazawa........ I know she planned all of this from the very beginning."
Sapphire: "Ehh!? Why do I have to kiss you?!"
Emerald: "I thought that you really wanted to go the ball? If you really wanted to, you must kiss me on the lips first."
.........
"Nande? Nande? Nande?!?!? What was that? Why will she kiss Aya?!"
"Why? Are you jealous?" Yuuichi asked.
"No! Definitely no! It's just that, the script were altered somehow. In our practice, she was saying the she will let her borrow the dress. But now, there's kissing involve!"
"You're just jealous because your sister will get to kiss someone... I really wish that I was the one who picked Emerald... So I will get a kiss from your sister without her having any objections!"
"Shut up, they will really do it! Look!" Eri pointed towards the stage.
................
Sapphire: "If I will kiss you, I can get to the ball?"
Emerald: "Yes, I promise you." Miki walked closer to Aya. She held up Aya's chin so that their face would be leveled. Miki leaned to kiss Aya while Aya put her arms around Miki. After 5 seconds, Koume decided to turn the lights off.
.......................
"What was that? That was gross.." Sayumi said. Ayumi looked around the auditorium.
"Look, some of the girls and boys were tearing up."
"They will be fine after a few days. It's just that their dreams were shattered by that kiss." Reina explained.
"What do you mean by that?"
"Those people fancy Miki and Hitomi. You know, like fan-service. They termed them 'sisterly love'. If Hitomi was the one that Miki kissed, then this auditorium would be filled with those 'wota' squeals." Sayumi continued.
“Oh is that so? This gets really interesting, indeed.”
...............
Narrator: "Meanwhile, the fairy traveled towards a kingdom she hasn't visited before. It was a very far place; she used her wings to fly over the oceans and mountains. At last, she reached Goldland.
Fairy: "I hope that I will see the prince now." Hitomi runs around the 'forest' when she heard a galloping horse. Rika emerged from the backstage.
Franz: "Who are you, fair lady? Are you lost in this forest?"
Fairy: "No, I'm not. I'm looking for someone." Hitomi timidly said.
Franz: "And who are looking for?"
Fairy: "A prince who can lift a fair princess’ curse." Rika tried to look surprised. She smiled at Hitomi warmly.
Franz: "You're in good luck. I'm a prince. My name is Prince Franz of Goldland." Rika bowed and kissed Hitomi's hand
Fairy: "I'm the fairy of the forest of Silverland. My name’s Millicent. Mind if I take you with me to Silverland to save the princess' life? I'll explain it to you on our way."
Franz: "Mi..Millicent? I think I've heard that name before.."
Fairy: "What did you say?"
Franz: "Nothing. I'll go with you."
................
Narrator: "The last day of the ball arrived. As Emerald promised, Sapphire was able to go to the ball. She was careful not to let Ruby see her. She saw wonderful things inside the palace. The witch decided to disguise herself as a handsome guy. She knew that Sapphire would come to her 18th birthday. At last, she saw the long lost princess."
Hecate: "Madam, would you like to dance with me?"
Sapphire:"Uhm.....I was searching for my partner."
Hecate: "Please, even just for a short while."
Sapphire: "I'm somewhat shy to dance in the middle of many people."
Hecate: "Then let's dance in the garden. There are less people in there. And there's a beautiful wishing well in there where all your dreams can come true." Miki pretended to be hesitant at first but then, she went with Eri.
.................
"What a drastic change from being a mean witch to a handsome guy." Ayumi whispered.
"The climax is coming?" Kaori asked.
"Yeah, watch my greatness in writing a script."
................
Sapphire: "Where are we? Why is there a spinning wheel?"
Hecate:"Touch it and all your dreams will come true." Eri glared at Miki. Miki pretended to be hypnotized and touched the needle. Miki falls on the ground and Eri laughed out loud. The clock strikes midnight and the queen and king runs toward the stage.
King: "Hecate! Guards, seize her!" Maaya pointed her sword on Hecate. Ryuutaro runs towards Miki and hugged her.
Hecate: "Now that my work's done, I'm going now! AHAHAHAHA!" Eri vanishes inside the smoke that filled her place.
Queen: "What should we do now?"
King: "I hope Millicent did find that missing prince."
Narrator: "Meanwhile, Millicent and Prince Franz reached the shore of Silverland where Hecate was waiting for them."
Hecate: "Hello! It's been a long time now, Millicent."
Millicent: "Why are you here?"
Hecate: "I know what you’re going to do, so I'm going to stop you here."
Franz: "Is this the witch you’re talking about?" Rika removed his sword from its scabbard and positioned herself in a fencing stance.
Hecate: "My, my... What a brave little prince we have here. Do you want to get killed... again?" Eri raised her trident in the air. Koume pressed a button and lightning came down from the top of the stage.
Millicent: "What do you mean by 'again'?" Hitomi emphasized the word again.
Franz: "I won't get killed again, you devil!" Rika attacked Eri. Hitomi just watched the two from behind.
Hecate: "Still angry with me? Your death was your own fault. If you chose me instead of her, then I wouldn't be forced to kill you."
Millicent: "What do you mean by that? I don't understand you both." Eri wounded Rika on the arms. Rika moved back and kneeled beside Hitomi.
Hecate: "Do you remember your beloved prince Francis 1000 years ago?¡"
Millicent:"Yes, why?"
Hecate: "This prince Franz of yours was a reincarnation of Francis." Eri looked at the two of them and raised her trident. "And I will kill the two of you here!"
Franz: "I will not lose this time around. I will protect you with my life."
Millicent: "Don't worry, I'm here now, and together we will defeat her." Hitomi raised her wand whereas Rika raised her sword. They pressed a button from their 'weapon' and it began to glow. Eri looked scared. Rika and Hitomi pointed the tips of their weapon towards Eri.
Hecate: "NOOOOOOOO!!!"
..............
Millicent: "What happened here?"
Queen: "Hecate found our daughter. She's in a deep slumber right now."
King: "Is this the prince you were looking for? Will she be able to wake up our daughter? If you wake her up, you will become her husband and be the new king of this kingdom."
Franz:"I'm sorry your highness. I can't accept such act of kindness. I will try to wake her up but I will not marry her. My heart belongs to only one." Rika looked at Hitomi and smiled. She leaned forward on the sleeping Miki and kissed her swiftly. Miki didn't wake up.
Millicent: "It's no use. The pact said that she will be awakened by true love's kiss. Since Franz loves another person, he will not be able to wake her up no matter how many times he tried kissing her."
Narrator: "Suddenly, there was a handsome prince standing on the door. Franz took out his sword to protect them if this prince was Hecate's ally."
Franz: "Who are you?"
Erik: "My name's prince Erik. I'm the missing prince of Bronzeland."
Millicent: "Are you sure? I’ve searched for you for the last 17 years and I haven't heard any news about you. Why now? Are you Hecate's ally?"
Erik: "I'm staying with you for the last 17 years."
Millicent: "What are you talking about?"
Erik: "Hecate fell in love with me but I rejected her. She erased my memory and changed me into a little girl and left me alone in the forest."
Millicent: "Then... you... are...."
Erik: "Yes, mother... I'm the one you called Emerald. I was thankful to Sapphire. Her song has brought my memory back. I will return the favor and kiss her."Aya walked towards the bed where Miki was lying down.
"Why do I have to kiss her twice this day?"
Narrator: "Princess Sapphire’s color came back. She coughed a bit and opened her eyes and saw for the first time Prince Erik’s smiling face."
Sapphire: "I think I've seen you before. You look familiar."
Erik: "It doesn't matter now, my love. We're just happy that you came back."
Narrator: "And so, the marriage of Prince Erik and Princess Sapphire brought together Bronzeland and Silverland. The fairy Millicent went to live with her love, Prince Franz. They took Ruby with them on Goldland where she married the handsome count. The three kingdoms lived in prosperity and they lived happily ever after."
.........
"That was pretty long right? But it's worth it" Reina stretched her arms in the air.
"I'll have this tape copied and give one to Rika's parents." Ayumi grinned.
"Hey, make a copy for me too!"
"Of course! We will blackmail Rika and Eri!"
"Yosh!!" The two replied simultaneously.
-
Chapter 57
“I’m very proud of you all!!!” Nakazawa screamed. She messed up everyone’s hair. “Nice timing with the lights and sounds! You handled your team very well, Koume.”
“It’s nothing ma’am.” Koume meekly replied.
“Saa, let’s go for a celebration!!! Miki, you did very well today! Does your foot still hurt?”
“A little bit, but I’m ok.”
“Our little private training did work, right?”
“So… that’s why you always run off every break!” Hitomi exclaimed.
“I still don’t get it. It’s really not a competition but why did you say so?” Eri asked.
“Well, it’s because….”
“Because?” The students asked simultaneously.
“Because, it’s fun to see you guys give all your best in a play. The audiences were happy because they enjoyed your show.” Nakazawa gave them a wide grin and went out of the room. “I’ll treat you this dinner after the fireworks, ja!”
………..
“I didn’t expect you to have fewer scenes in the play. I thought that your exposure will be great.” Ayumi said to Rika while they were watching the fireworks in the night sky on the school grounds.
“Thank goodness that didn’t happen. More exposure means more time to practice.”
“Hahaha, right… You enjoyed practicing late before.”
“That was different ok? Please don’t bring up that topic anymore. I’m trying my best to forget.”
“Are you sure? I think the more you try to forget, the more you remember her.” Ayumi looked at her best friend in the eye. Rika closed her eyes and grabbed the thing underneath her clothing.
“Yeah, it’s really hard to forget.”
“So why don’t you try to hook up with someone else to forget her?” Sayumi suddenly said out of nowhere. Eri handed them an ice cream and sat beside them.
“Eh? What are you saying?” Rika looked around. “Where’s Reina?” Eri and Sayumi shrugged.
…………….
“Have you noticed it in the game three days ago?” Reina asked. They were watching the fireworks on the top of their building.
“Yeah, I had a hard time believing at first but, yeah… I sure do notice them.” Aya leaned on the railing and sipped her tea.
“So, what are we going to do about it?”
“Let’s try to observe them further. After what happened, I guess that there will be more interesting things that will happen in the future.”
“Will Miki be ok with that? Do you think she will do that again?” Reina asked.
“Miki? I don’t think so. Knowing her, she will do more harsh things than before. And I don’t think that Hitomi will allow it… I too, will not allow it to happen again.”
“Count me in too.”
………………
“GOCHISOUSAMA!!!” The students of section A simultaneously said after eating a wonderful meal at the Yoshizawa Restaurant. Only Rika and Eri knew that Hitomi and Miki’s mother was the owner of the place. Nakazawa paid for the meals and got a discount, which she doesn’t know why she was given one. It was quite late in the evening and they were glad that tomorrow, they don’t have classes for its Saturday.
“Saa, I’m going now! Ja!” Eri waved at Rika. Rika saw at the distance that Sayumi and Reina were waiting for their best friend.
”I envy them…” Rika continued walking home. She felt that someone was following her. She quickened her pace and didn’t dare to look back. She felt that someone was approaching her fast. She almost screamed when that person grabbed her shoulder.
“HELP…me…. Mou! Hitomi hidoi! You scared me there!”
“Sorry. I didn’t mean to.” Hitomi said in a remorseful voice.
“Ano, don’t worry. I’m ok now. Be sure that next time, you’ll not do it again.”
“Hai!” Hitomi smiled widely. “Mind if I walk you home?”
“Ahh… Sure” Rika and Hitomi walked silently side by side. It was Hitomi who first broke the silence.
“The play went well right?”
“Yeah….” Rika trailed off.
“Onee-san was a good actress right?”
“Yeah…” Rika smiled at the thought.
“Sensei was really good at script writing right?”
“Yeah.”
“You wouldn’t mind if I kiss you on the lips right?”
“Yeah…”
………….
………….
…………
“NANI?!?” It took a while before Rika can process what Hitomi told her. “Hahaha, you caught me there. I wouldn’t fall on your joke next time.”
“It wasn’t a joke, I’m serious.”
“W.. why are you saying things like that?” Rika looked bewildered. Hitomi was looking at her straight in the eyes.
“I… I have a crush on you for a long time now. I even get jealous with onee-san when she making advances towards you. I can’t explain it, but I feel like I’ve known you for a long time now.” Hitomi explained without even blinking. Rika remembered her talk with Ayumi where Sayumi suddenly butt in.
“So why don’t you try to hook up with someone else to forget her?”
“Then? What do you want me to do?”
“Just stay beside me always.” Hitomi held Rika’s chin. She moved forward, making their faces closer to each other. “I love Prince Franz with all my heart.” Hitomi leaned forward, and kissed Rika after saying that. They were unaware of the prying eyes that were watching them nearby.
-
Chapter 58
Monday morning came and there were no traces of the festivity that happened last Friday.
The students were back to their normal ways. Hitomi and Rika seemed closer to each other. Miki almost made it to the class just after the bell has rung.
“Ohayou princess Sapphire!” Rika greeted Miki. Miki in turn just glared at her and went to sit in her chair.
“I guess she didn’t want to be called like that ever again.” Hitomi leaned in and whispered.
“Ok, I understand.” Rika smiled back.
…………….
“Why did you have to come to this school and ruin our lives?!” Miki shouted at Rika while holding her collar tightly. Miki waited after class to have some talk with Rika. She took her in an abandoned garage room in the backyard of the school where no people can hear them.
“Ehh? Why are you so angry like that? What did I do?”
“Are you numb or what!?! Haven’t you noticed my glare when you are FLIRTING with my sister?!” Miki tightened her grip on Rika making the other one almost suffocate.
“I… I was… not flirt…ing with…her…” Miki released the grip on Rika. She immediately gasps for air. “I didn’t flirt with her. That was just part of the play, isn’t it?”
“So, kissing her last Friday night was still part of the play?”
“Why do you even think those kinds of things?” Rika replied carefully. Miki’s attitude right now changes drastically into someone she hasn’t seen before. She thought that this was the REAL Miki everyone was talking about.
“Because you ruined our lives…. You ruined my LIFE!!!”
“Ruined your life? I didn’t know that you’re a possessive sister… Maybe that’s why Hitomi’s doing that ‘flirting thing’ to me. Because she was just happy that she had the opportunity to be with another individual besides you!!!” This time it was Rika who’s shouting at Miki. “Eri and the others told me so. When I came here, Hitomi and you somewhat became close to me. I thought that you did change, but my guess wasn’t right. You’re such a selfish sister. You didn’t even think about her social life. You always spend time with her when you’re inside your house, why didn’t you give a chance for her to have other company here in school? You’re the one who’s being numb here. If you really love you’re sister that much, why didn’t you notice that she was unhappy? She was unhappy for not having any close friends because you ALWAYS SCARE THEM!!!.”
“You’re wrong… You don’t have any idea on how much I love her.”
“Then why are you doing this to Hitomi? Why do you not want others to be with her?”
“BECAUSE I’M JEALOUS WHEN SHE’S BEING TOO FRIENDLY WITH OTHER GIRLS LIKE YOU!!!” Miki blurted out. Rika could see that Miki was just holding back her tears. It wouldn’t be long before she let them roll on her face.
“Na.. Nande?”
“Why? You want to know why!?!” Miki looked straight at Rika’s eyes. Her tears are already streaming down her cheeks. “Because SHE’S NOT MY REAL SISTER!!!” Miki kneeled on the ground and wailed.
Rika was dumbfounded. Now she understands why Miki scares those who wanted to be near Hitomi. Miki never looked at Hitomi as a sister in the first place.
“Do… does she know it? Rika got the courage to ask Miki after a minute of silence.
“No, only my parents and I know about it. We didn’t tell her.”
“Then why? If you love her like that… Why did you have to make it look like you have a thing for me instead?”
……….
Rika stared at her bedroom ceiling that night. There are many things that happened that day specially that conversation with Miki.
“If you told her what I’ve told you today, you’ll be really sorry. And don’t come near her from now on.”
Rika cried herself to sleep. Fate must be playing with her. Tomorrow morning, though it hurts very much, she will avoid the person she’s beginning to love.
-
Chapter 59
“Ohayou Rika-chan!” Hitomi approached Rika to hug her but then, Rika moved away.
“Ohayou, I’m going now, I have important matters to attend to.” Rika said plainly and left Hitomi speechless.
“Ehh?!? What time will you finish that? Let’s eat lunch together!” Hitomi tried to follow Ishikawa. As they turn to a corner, Miki came out of the blue and glared at Rika.
“If you told her what I’ve told you today, you’ll be really sorry. And don’t come near her from now on.”
“I have to go now. I can’t come with you this lunch, sorry.”
Hitomi watched as Rika walked away. Miki hugged her ‘sister’ from behind.
“What did you do?”
“Nani? I… I don’t understand you?”
Hitomi removed Miki’s arms on her waist, turned to her and looked at her eyes.
“I know you did something to Rika. You’re the only one capable of doing that.” Miki could clearly see the anger in Hitomi’s eyes.
“I… I didn’t. Maybe she’s really that busy today. Are you accusing me? Do you not trust your sister?”
Hitomi didn’t answer immediately. “I trust your word because you’re my sister… But if you scare her away like what you did to others, I will forget that we’re related to each other!”
“Why are you acting like that whenever you’re talking about Rika? What did she give you to be like that? You weren’t like this before… WE weren’t like this before she came into picture!” Miki burst into tears. She wasn’t expecting this kind of conversation between them. Hitomi was about to answer her when the bell rang.
“You should wipe your tears before coming to the room. Our classmates will laugh at you and your ‘badass’ image will be ruined.” Hitomi gave her hanky to Miki and walked away without waiting for her to come.
Hitomi went directly on her seat. Ishikawa could not look at her. There was something bothering Rika and she knew it. She had a hunch that Miki did something but she could not dread the feeling of fighting with her sister. It was the first time she saw her cry. She idolized her sister for having such an ‘unbreakable’ attitude. When they were in junior high, Miki would always protect her from those who want to bully her.
“Maybe that’s why Miki’s acting like that. She was just being overprotective to me so I will not get hurt… but sometimes, it just suffocates me.”
Hitomi’s line of thought was broken when Miki entered the room. The class became quiet. You could hear each other’s breathing because of the deafening silence that’s surrounding them. It was only cut off when Miki returned the hanky to Hitomi.
“Thanks, I have my own.” Miki sat down and looked at the opposite side of the room. That’s when their teacher came.
“Silent ehh? Do you have a hunch that I have another announcement to make?” Nakazawa joked and looked around the room. She called Rika because she was raising her hand.
“Ma’am, if it’s ok, I would like to change seats.”
Hitomi looked up at Rika. It’s visible that Rika is avoiding her.
“And where would you want to be? What’s the reason?”
“I want to be placed in the first row. I went to an ophthalmologist yesterday and had my vision tested. It seems that my migraine is caused by poor eyesight. I will get my glasses next week.”
“I see, Matsuura-san, kindly switch places with Ishikawa.”
“H… Hai” Aya got her books from her desk and exchange places with Rika. Deep inside Miki, she was happy because she succeeded in separating the two.
Aya sat down in Rika’s seat but not without getting the “infamous” glare from Miki.
……
“Ohayou!”
“Hey, Aya! Is your friend alright?”
“Aherm… guess who’s here?”
“O.. Ohayou! I will try out for this year’s futsal varsity team.”
“Ahhh, is that the only thing you want here? Hitomi, let’s go buy some lunch… Sorry but I have to borrow my sister for a while.”
……
Hitomi smiled at Aya for a while. Her vision was immediately shifted to Rika who’s now 5 rows away from her. She really felt that something’s wrong with the way Rika’s behaving. She had to find it out real soon.
“Let’s proceed for the announcement. I need more players for our futsal team. Next month will be the annual Interschool Futsal Competition. Ms. Ishikawa, someone told me that you were a previous captain your futsal team when you were in elementary. Is that right?” Nakazawa stared at Rika giving the girl the impression that she wanted her to join the team. Rika in turn, turned to glare at Eri who was giving a sign at that she was not the one who told it.
“Hai, I was… But…I’m already in the basketball club.”
”I’ll handle Iida-sensei. The way you played last week, it doesn’t seem that you lost your touch in futsal. I want to see you in our practice tomorrow, after class.”
“H..hai…I’ll try my best” Rika doesn’t want to join but their teacher is somewhat scary. She doesn’t have the slightest idea what will happen to her once she disagrees with her teacher. And there are two things that bother her if she joined the team. First is that it reminds her of Maki, and second… Hitomi and Miki are the captain and sub-captain of the team.
ahahahaha...just 12-14 chapters left with this fic..... :D
-
nice update,
that one line cracked me up
"I missed pissing you off" :lol:
-
WHAT?! Miki & Yossie are not real siblings and Miki is actually in love with Yossie?!
:shocked: :shocked: :shocked:
Woah what a twist :shocked But that seems to explain a few others things like why Aya doesn't like Miki. I'm guessing Reina & Aya will try to protect Rika from getting hurt by Miki :( But what's the meaning of Rika's recurring dreams :? I really want to know *pouts*
-
Still having some connection problems... :cry:
@badsaints- hmmm, Rika's dreams are telling her something...Now that you know that Miki and Yossie are not real sisters..I think you can now link the missing puzzles..lol
Chapter 60
“I told you, you cannot escape futsal forever.” Sayumi joked.
“And when did you tell it to me?” Rika asked.
“I forgot…”
“You forgot or you didn’t tell it to her before?” Reina laughed hard, which in turn earned her a hard smack coming from Sayu.
“Anyways… who among you guys told Nakazawa-sensei that I was a captain of the futsal team when we were in elementary?!” Rika raised her left eyebrow and tapped her right feet as if waiting for a plausible answer from her friends. The three looked at each other, somewhat puzzled.
“We promised that we will not tell it to anyone, we still haven’t told it to anyone and we don’t plan to tell it to anyone in the future either! So technically, we’re not the ones who told it to sensei.” Eri explained. The three laughed at her vague explanation.
“Alright, I have faith in you… Who could it be? The three of you are the only ones here, who knew that I played futsal before.”
“Unless she’s the one who told it.” Reina whispered to herself.
“What! What did you say? Who’s ‘she?’” Rika asked.
“She’s approaching now…” Reina trailed off, looking at the door of the gym.
“Right! Why haven’t we thought of her before?” Eri smacked her forehead. The approaching person greeted them cheerfully.
“Konnichiwa!!!”
“Ehhh?... Aya?”
“What? Something’s bugging your mind?” Rika looked at the three weirdly and pointed at Aya.
“She knew I was playing futsal before?”
The three looked at each other and laughed hard. “I… hahaha… didn’t know that… haha.. you were forgetting the ‘wrong person’! HAHAHAHA!!!” Reina said in between her laughing fit.
“Ehh? Hey… what are you guys talking about before I came here?” Aya eyed them. The three tried to suppress their laughter.
“Are you ok now? Rika asked sarcastically… “Now, tell me why she knew I was playing futsal before? And what do you mean by ‘forgetting the wrong person?”
“Oh, now I know what you are talking about…” Aya trailed off.
“Since you knew it already, would you care to explain it to me?”
“I’ll be the one to explain first!” Sayumi raised her hand. She cleared her throat first before proceeding. “What Reina meant when she said that you are forgetting the wrong person is… instead of forgetting her…”
“Who’s her?” Rika inquired.
“HER!!! You know…. Ma…k”
“Ohh, yah… I get it… proceed.”
“Instead of ‘her’ you forget Aya instead.” Sayu finished.
“Ehh? I didn’t get it?”
“She knew about you and Maki’s teamwork in futsal.” Eri added.
“Ok… how did she know about that?”
“Because she had a special interest in Maki!” Reina blurted.
“WHAT?!?!” Rika looked at Aya who’s grinning widely. She looked back at the three when she heard them laugh again.
“Seriously Rika, you should get your head checked up together with your eye… She’s the sub-captain that ‘champion’ school that guarded Maki during our Interschool Futsal Competition!” Sayumi said. Rika looked meticulously at Aya.
“Yoh! I have short hair back then.”
“USO!!! Seriously?!? I… I didn’t recognize you… Oh my god… You look different now…”
“I think you need to wear an eyeglass as soon as possible.” Aya replied jokingly. “It’s just been four years and I just didn’t cut my hair. My looks were still the same.”
“But I think you have changed a lot.” Aya rolled her eyes. The door of the gym opened again and the Yoshizawa sisters came in.
“I guess our opponents will have a hard time beating us now. I’ve heard that Nakazawa’s trying to get Konno Asami too. With you and those Yoshizawa sisters, we can score easily.” Sayumi concluded.
“Sisters huh...” Rika trailed off. Somehow she felt really bad for Hitomi. She didn’t know that she was adopted but at least, Miki’s parents were really good to her and treated her like a real daughter. But still, she thought that it’s not fair for Hitomi.
It’s already dark when they finished the practice. Rika went to the store room to return the ball they’ve used. There was a sofa in there and she can’t resist the temptation to sit in there for a while… She was really tired. It’s been a long while since she experienced this rigorous training. When they were training in the basketball, Iida-sensei were much more nicer compared to this kind of futsal training that Nakazawa-sensei had in store for them. High school training was different from their elementary training. Nakazawa-sensei was much harsher than Abe-sensei. She didn’t notice that she dozed of a little. When she woke up, she immediately went to the shower room to cool off a little. She didn’t know that Hitomi followed her inside.
“Were you evading me?”
Rika’s heart beat very fast. “Why did you say that?”
“Did my sister do something on you? Tell it to me then… I’ll talk to her. You don’t have to be afraid… I’ll protect you from her.” Hitomi walked towards Rika in an attempt to embrace her. Rika stepped back and Hitomi noticed that. “See… you’re actions said it all… Are you scared of me or are you scared of what my sister might do to you?”
“Please don’t involve Miki… She didn’t have anything to do here.” Rika said without looking straight into Hitomi’s eyes.
“Then tell me why are you avoiding me?!” Hitomi shouted. She just swallowed all the pain she felt when all her friends left her because of her sister. This time… She will not back out. Rika’s somewhat special to her. If Miki’s the cause of all this, she would rather lose her sister than Rika.
“It… It’s because… I’m seeing someone… already… I’m sorry… I didn’t tell you earlier.”
Hitomi was taken aback on what Rika said. It was almost a minute when she finally took the courage to ask. “Is it Reina?”
“No… Reina is just a close friend…ever since in elementary… The three of them were really good friends… You haven’t met her… She’s not from this school”
Rika could see clearly that Hitomi was already tearing up. In any moment now, she would also but she must stand her ground. She must be strong in this situation… She’s doing this even though it hurts her very much… for the sake of the two of them.
“Can I know the name of that person?” Hitomi asked.
“Why do you need to know?” Rika was thinking what she would answer to that question so she must delay it for a moment.
“Please… just a name would be enough… Then I’ll go away… I will not bother you anymore.” Hitomi choked on her reply. Her tears were already falling freely down her cheeks.
“..His… no… her name is Maki”
Silence followed… “Is she cuter than me? Hitomi joked but her tears were still falling.
“Hai… And I really love her very much… Gomen.”
“It’s Ok… It’s better that you’ve told it to me now.” Yossie wiped her tears and smiled at Rika. “I wish that the two of you would be happy together…” Hitomi managed to say before leaving her alone. Rika heard Hitomi’s running footsteps away from the shower room. She burst into tears after a while. In just a short time, Hitomi became close to her heart. She felt guilty for lying to her but she cried even more for using Maki. It’s true that she loves Maki… But that was 4 years ago… No matter how much she cried … She wouldn’t come back. She needed to move on that’s why she let Hitomi touched her life. But she decided to let go of that feeling… because Miki was the first to love Hitomi, though she had no idea about it. She wiped her tears and proceeded to wash herself. She’s really exhausted… physically and emotionally.
………………
“Would you stop following me?!” Miki shouted before stopping on her tracks and looked back. She knew someone was following her ever since she left their school. She couldn’t find her sister anywhere that’s why she decided to go home alone.
“I know you’re still there! You better show yourself to me or be prepared to face my wrath!” Well, Miki wasn’t as strong as what she projected just now. In fact… She’s really scared. There are many things that were going on through her mind. News reports of high school girls being raped in dark alleys when they were traveling alone were always on the headlines. She prepared for the worst when she saw a dark shadow emerging behind a tree. She squinted so that she could see who that person is.
“Ehh?!?!”
-
Chapter 61
“Ehh?!? Matsuura-san?... Geez…”
“Sorry… I didn’t mean to scare you.” Aya bowed before Miki as a sign of repentance.
“Did I say that I was scared? So… Why are you following me? Don’t tell me you still want a kiss from me?” Miki smiled evilly.
“NO! Ano… I …I… was just checking whether Hitomi was with you…” Aya said before looking at the ground.
Miki glared at Aya. “What do you want with my sister?”
“Not… Nothing…”
“Oi… Whatever it is… You better stop it now. Don’t try to mess with me! You know what I did to your friend right?” Miki said coldly. Her stare never left the other girl.
“A… actually….” Aya looked up at Miki. “I… I want…”
“Would you stop stammering and tell it to me immediately!” Miki was already furious. She was glad that she got rid of Rika… Now here’s another girl who was hooked with her sister’s charm.
“Actually I just want to check whether you’ll arrive safe at your house!” Aya said in a high voice before covering her mouth.
“What did you say?” Miki didn’t get much of it because she said it really fast and in a high-pitched voice. She managed to catch the word “safe” and “house”.
“Nothing!... Gomen ne for wasting your time. I’ll go home now! Ja! Kiotsukete kudasai!” Aya said before running away from Miki.
“What a strange girl. I guess that play’s still messing her mind.” Miki said before continuing her stroll back to their house.
………….
“Konbanwa! I just met your sister 10 minutes ago.” Aya greeted the person approaching her way.
“Konban wa…” Hitomi greeted sadly. Aya looked at her carefully.
“Are you alright? Do you have a problem or something?”
“I’m fine. Don’t worry about me… By the way, how was she?” Hitomi changed the topic. Aya knew that Hitomi was trying to evade something.
“Hmmm, she’s doing fine. The animals in Australia are making her busy.”
“I’m glad to hear that she’s doing fine. I feel really sorry about her.”
“You should be! She’s a victim of your charms!” Aya joked. Hitomi smiled at her but the sadness in her eyes were still visible to Aya.
“I feel that there’s something wrong with you… Is it about your sister again? The last time I saw you with that long face of yours… was the time that Miki did something to her and you couldn’t do a thing. The only good thing that you did was to give her a farewell gift before she went to Australia.”
“Yes… Makoto was freaking out in the airport when I was giving her gift.” Hitomi reminisced.
“I guess she hasn’t learned her lesson yet. She still has a huge crush on you even after Miki terrorized her like that.” There was a vacant bench nearby. Aya lead Hitomi to it and sat down beside her. “If you have a problem, I’ll try my best to help.”
“It’s nothing really. I’ve just fell for someone who’s already taken.” Hitomi related sadly. “But then, I have a feeling that Miki’s behind it. That person couldn’t look straight in my eyes.”
“I guess she was just being too overprotective on you… She really loves you that’s why she’s protecting you… but sometimes, what’s she’s doing is too much.” Aya looked on the ground.
“Besides, her childhood wish was that she could have a little sister or brother that she could take care of.”
……………..
“Why are you looking at me like that?” Rika eyed her father who’s smiling weirdly. Her mother was trying to suppress her giggle. “I wouldn’t know what’s happening to you if you’re not going to tell it to me!” Rika’s father showed a transparent, blue case with a CD inside.
“Ayumi gave us a copy of your performance.” Rika’s eyes grew wide. Rika’s mother let out a loud chuckle.
“You’re such a handsome prince!” Rika massaged her temples and went to her room. She was really exhausted from all the practice and stuffs and this news was making her migraine worsen. She dialed a number on her phone and waited until the other line answered.
“AYUMI!!!! What the heck did you do?!?”
“Oh, they’ve watched it already? What’s their reaction, Prince Franz?”
“I’m going to kill you!”
-
Chapter 62
“I hope, what happened didn’t change her.”
“Yeah, she didn’t changed a little bit even after going through that. She’s still the same energetic and ‘Genkii’ Makoto we’ve used to know.” Hitomi became silent at what Aya said. She reminisced the time that someone dared to be with her for the first time.
…………..
“Hi! I’m Makoto Ogawa! I’m from Eijisai Gakuen…. I’m one of your fans!!!” Hitomi smiled at the shaking girl in front of her. Her sister was still taking her shower.
“Thank you, I’m sorry that we had to beat your school.”
“It’s ok… I don’t really care about them… I’m really happy that our school’s the one hosting this match. That way, I can see you personally.”
“Thanks, I appreciate it very much.”
“Hitomi! Have you seen my pants?” Miki yelled inside the shower room. Hitomi started to feel nervous.”
“No! I didn’t.” Hitomi yelled back.
“Is that Mi…” Hitomi immediately covered Makoto’s mouth. She let out a sigh of relief when Miki didn’t respond.
“Yes, that’s my sister.” Hitomi said as quietly as possible. “My sister’s not that… you know, friendly towards others.”
“Yes, I know that she’s considered a bully or something in your school.” Makoto winked at Hitomi.
“Right…” Hitomi trailed off “Have you researched about us? Well anyways she doesn’t want other persons to be close to me, so it’s a bad thing if she sees us together.”
“Why? We’re just talking right? It can’t be that bad…”
“You have no idea what she’s capable of doing. Believe all the things that you’ve heard about her.”
“How about you then? Aren’t you lonely with your situation?” Makoto asked. Hitomi looked at her sincerely.
“I don’t know…. She’s always beside me so I don’t feel like I’m lonely or something.”
“That’s really sad… You have no other friends besides your sister but don’t worry… Makoto’s here! I’ll cheer you up as much as possible!”
“Thank you for your concern… I appreciate it.” Hitomi smiled at her.
“But I guess the only time that I’ll be able to meet you up is when your sister’s not around… It’ll be hard but, it’s worth a try..”
…………..
“Makoto was really persistent… She’s making me nervous whenever she sneaked in our campus.” Hitomi joked.
“Nervous about you being called by the guidance counselor? Or nervous of what Miki might do to her?”
“Actually, both.”
“I guess I wouldn’t be surprised if I hear one day that you die out of heart attack!” Aya laughed.
“You’re right, that’s why I’m not drinking coffee or else, I would die early.”
Aya sighed after her laughing fit. “Makoto’s persistence was one of the reason why I’m here on this school.”
-
Chapter 63
Rika went to sit in her chair. It took a while longer before she remembered that she changed her seat with Aya. She immediately went to the first row before anyone would enter their room. She let her head rest on her table and tried to sleep while waiting for her other classmates. She didn’t want to think… at least for now.
“I think she’s asleep.”
“Good… So what happened last night?”
“I guess we’re on the right track… I need you to talk to her as soon as possible.”
“Why?”
“So we can assemble this puzzle.”
“You can count on me.”
………………
“Ms. Ishikawa? I think you need to wake up now.” The other students were somewhat surprised at the way Nakazawa said those words. Usually if she saw someone sleeping in her class, she would throw a chalk or shout at that person. But today, she woke up a sleeping student in a nice and calm way.
Rika immediately opened her eyes and sat up straight as soon as she heard the voice of her teacher. She was also surprised when she saw the Nakazawa was smiling at her.
“Still tired? I guess your body was somehow shocked to the training I gave you yesterday right?”
“I… I guess so.”
“Don’t worry, your body will get used to it… So, let’s proceed to our lesson for today.”
……………..
“Ehh? You’re joking right?” Sayumi almost choked on her food when Rika told them that Nakazawa was being nice this morning. Reina patted her back and gave her a drink. She then turned to Eri. Eri nodded.
“It’s true, we we’re really shocked to see the great Nakazawa all smiles and goody-goody this morning.”
“What happened to her?” Reina asked. “Just a month ago, she was being mean to all of you when she started making your life a living hell with that play and Intrams. Maybe her head got bumped or something.”
“I don’t know but she’s somewhat started acting weirdly right after our play…” Rika answered back. Rika took a bite at her lunch when she suddenly saw Hitomi on the other side of the cafeteria. They gazed at each other’s eyes for a while until Rika was the one to break it. She could clearly see Hitomi on her peripheral vision as she made her way towards the seat where Miki was sitting. Reina followed Rika’s line of view and saw the person she’s looking at.
“It looks like they fought…” Sayumi suddenly blurted out which made Rika somewhat nervous.
“Yeah, they weren’t talking to each other since this morning. I wonder what happened to them?” Eri whispered as if afraid that Miki would hear what she’s saying. The four of them watched the two, quietly eating away their lunch. Reina let out a sigh.
“I think this is the same scene that happened a year ago…”
………….
“What happened to those two?”
“I don’t know… But it sure seemed like they fought or something… Maybe because of her?”
“Come to think of it, I guess you’re right! Those two were as close as ever before… until she, came…”
“I don’t want to see them argue like that although the other’s really annoying...”
“Don’t worry about them… I’m much worried over her. She doesn’t deserve this.”
“Is Mako-chan alright?”
“Yeah, but she will continue her schooling in another country.”
“That’s not good…. Your best friend will leave you?”
“This is not the first time that my best friend left me. I’m ok.”
“So, what are you going to do, Aya?”
“I guess I have no choice but get an entrance exam in your school, try out in the futsal varsity in the summer camp… things like that.”
“Well, good luck. I really wish you could get in our team.”
“Thanks Reina. It’s been three years since I last played with you.”
…………
Rika watched Reina as she silently observe the sisters. She can’t figure out whether she was dreaming or not but she definitely heard Aya and Reina’s voice in there.
“What puzzle are they talking about?”
-
Chapter 64
“You want to join our futsal eh? Let’s see what you can do…” Miki kicked the balls in rapid succession towards the poor girl. The girl was not trying to catch the ball, but instead, she’s evading it. She knew that this match was not meant to test her skills.
“It’s that all you’ve got?! Come on… Show me more!” Miki kicked the ball harder, putting every ounce of her energy on each strike. She smiled inwardly as she the saw girl cry out in pain.
“Why are you crying? Is it painful? Why won’t you call your prince Hitomi to come and save you?” Miki mocked as she glared at her sister hiding behind the door of the gym.
………………
Hitomi was drenched in sweat as she breathed heavily. She looked around her room and laid back on her bed.
“It’s a reality turned nightmare. Is it trying to say something to me?”
Hitomi tossed and turned on her bed as she tried to get some more sleep. Memories of the past kept haunting her. What if she stopped her sister back then? Would Makoto stay in Japan? What will happen with her relationship with her sister? She has many questions plaguing her mind right now. The scenes unfolding these past few days were somewhat the same back then. A de já vû on her part. Will she make the same mistakes again? She experienced the result of her choice back then, and it’s very painful on her part. Is fate giving her a chance to choose the option she hadn’t chosen before? She could still experience pain in the process but what matters is the end result. A smile appeared on her face as she slowly drifts back to dream land.
………………
“I still can’t get you. You’re really a mysterious person.”
“Why, thank you…” Reina playfully replied. Rika just smiled and sat on the seat of the swing.
“So, what is it that you want to talk about?”
“Do you like Hitomi?” Reina asked, straight to the point. Rika almost fell on her seat.
“What are you talking about?!? Of course no!”
“You give your answer quickly eh… Ok, let’s change the verb… Do you LOVE Hitomi?” Rika glared at her friend. Reina put her index finger on her lips. Rika immediately covered her mouth and looked towards the direction of Sayumi’s house. Reina asked her right after they finished their lunch to come on their neighborhood secretly. Just like the first time they talked in a restaurant 4 years ago.
“What’s gotten into your mind? Why are you asking things like that?” Rika answered as softly as she could.
“That means ‘yes’… You didn’t insert ‘no’ in the end of your sentence so probably, you’re hesitating because you definitely feel something towards her… Am I right?” Rika eyed her friend. She’s still the same old keen and observant Reina that she knew. Ayumi was her strength while Reina was her mirror; a mirror who could make her see what she doesn’t want to see.”
“Are you a psychic or what? You’ve been like this ever since I’ve known you.” Rika laughed.
“I don’t know, I guess I can tell what’s on the mind of a person by merely observing them.” Reina looked at Rika seriously. “And I can tell right now that something’s bugging your mind… And it definitely involves Hitomi.”
Rika just smiled. She that she can’t escape Reina’s piercing eyes. “Fine… yes… It definitely involves Hitomi… but that was the past now.”
“What do you mean past?”
“I just told her yesterday that I’m already seeing someone so she should stop whatever she’s feeling towards me.”
“You told her that you’re already seeing Miki?”
“Hell, no! I’ve told her that I’m seeing Maki.”
“You’re seeing a ghost?” Rika stared at her friend. She knew that Reina knew what she’s talking about. “If this is the only thing that you want to talk about, then I’m going now.”
“Wait! I get it… Geez… You’re avoiding Hitomi and you used a dead person’s name. If you want to avoid her, you could use my name or Ayumi’s or even Sayu or Eri. We’ll definitely help you with that. Do you think Maki will be happy if she found out that you’re using her name like that?”
“You don’t have to lecture me about that…. I know Maki’s dead… but what I’ve told her is the truth… The one I love is Maki. I just removed the ‘dead’ part.” Rika knew that whatever explanation she gave to Reina, the fact was that, what she did was wrong.
Reina heaved a sigh. “And you’re the one saying that you’re trying your best to move on… But I need you to answer me honestly on my following questions.”
“What is it now, a question and answer portion in a beauty contest?” Rika joked.
“Haha, funny. Please answer seriously, ok?”
“I’ll try…”
……………
“Hello?”
“Hi!”
“I’m convinced… wanna formulate a plan?”
“Later. I need to talk with her first. I need to hear it on her own mouth.”
“Who’s her?”
………..
“I really want to study in Tokyo High! You’ll accompany me when I’ll shift in there next school year right?”
“I don’t know… We started our junior high life here. I don’t want to take anymore entrance exams.”
“Eh? You must… you’re my best friend…. I’ll be lonely if you’ll not go with me…”
“Are you sure? You just want to be with her. Ever since you saw her, you’ve become crazy like that.”
“KYAHHHH!!! Don’t make me remember her… I’m already turning red at the thought that we will be at the same school….”
“I thought so……. Fine, I’ll go too… There’s someone who I wanted to talk to in there.”
“Who is it? IS it a guy? Oh please tell me!!!”
“Secret…. I won’t tell it to you!”
“You’re mean… We’re best friends… Oh well, I’ll just investigate it myself if you don’t want to talk… but promise me one thing…”
“What is it?”
“Let’s make sure that we will make it to the Tokyo High Futsal varsity team when we passed their exams, Ok?”
……………
“And what was the other reason?” Hitomi asked.
“I didn’t tell it to Makoto so I wouldn’t tell it to you either.” Aya stuck her tongue out at Hitomi.
“You’re cute when you’re doing that.”
“I’m not falling for your charms!” Aya answered back.
“Saa, it’s getting late now. I hope I’ll be alright tomorrow when I face her again.” Hitomi stood up to leave.
“The girl you’re talking about is Rika right? Why don’t you continue your feelings for her?”
“I just told you that she’s seeing someone right?”
“What if your hunch was correct? What if Miki’s the one behind this?”
“I don’t know… I can’t decide on this right now. Rika even gave me a name; maybe what she’s telling me is the truth.”
“And who is this person that Rika’s seeing?” Aya eyed at Hitomi. Hitomi deliberated whether she will tell it to Aya. She felt that she could trust Aya, just like she trusted her best friend.
“Maki is her name.” Hitomi saw Aya’s surprised face.
“Ma.. ki…”
“Yes, do you know her?” Hitomi asked. She knew that Aya was thinking real hard.
“I guess… I’ve only met her once.”
“So, it’s true then. Rika’s with someone else. I need to forget her as soon as possible.” Hitomi tried to suppress the tears that are forming in her eyes.
“Have you seen Rika’s face when she told it to you? Can you see that she’s happy? Why won’t you continue what you’re feeling for her? Fight for her! Don’t do the same mistake that ruined your life!” Aya stood up and shook Hitomi’s shoulder. “Be strong… She needs you.” Aya knew that Maki’s already dead. She thought that Rika might have a reason why she gave that name. She won’t tell it to Hitomi though she really wanted to.
“Why? Why are you telling me that?”
“Because I have a hunch that she really likes you very much.”
-
Aya/Miki yay
however i seem to want more from this story, hope you can come back with more updates soon
-
Does Aya like Miki? :huhuh Seems that way to me
How will Yossie react if she found out that Maki is dead?
-
update marathon time!!!XD
Chapter 65
“Ohayou!”
“Ohayou.” Rika replied indifferently. Hitomi sat beside her table. Rika tried to look around for any sign of Miki nearby.
“Are you free this lunch?” Hitomi smiled at her.
“I thought that I told you before that I’m already seeing someone?”
“If I remembered it clearly… you said that you’re already seeing someone… You didn’t say that she’s already your girlfriend… That means I still have a chance right? I thought about it last night and I came with a decision to meet my rival… If that’s fine with you.”
“No! That’s not fine! She’s already dead!”
“Ano,…” Rika’s sentence was cut off by Hitomi.
“Ohayou ne-chan!” Rika became nervous. She shouldn’t be scared with Miki. There’s no reason to be scared. She calmed herself first before looking back at the person behind her.
“Ohayou..”
“What are you talking about before I came?” Miki asked seriously and glared at Rika. Hitomi was the one who answered.
“I’m just asking her whether she was free this lunch to eat with us.”
“Kindly tell your little sister to stop bugging me already. I’ve already told her that I’m not free. I have some important things to do.” Rika plainly said and acted as if she was searching something inside her bag.
“If she already told you that she’s not free, then don’t continue to annoy her. I’ll just treat you this lunch, are you happy?”
“But ne-san… It’s kinda boring to eat everyday with just the two of us… It gets monotonous…” Hitomi answered playfully contrary to the serious glare she’s giving her sister.
“What did you say?!” Miki yelled.
“Ohayou!” Aya butt in.
BROKEN DESTINY: CHAPTER 65
1/24/2008
Another update...Lol
“Ohayou!”
“Ohayou.” Rika replied indifferently. Hitomi sat beside her table. Rika tried to look around for any sign of Miki nearby.
“Are you free this lunch?” Hitomi smiled at her.
“I thought that I told you before that I’m already seeing someone?”
“If I remembered it clearly… you said that you’re already seeing someone… You didn’t say that she’s already your girlfriend… That means I still have a chance right? I thought about it last night and I came with a decision to meet my rival… If that’s fine with you.”
“Ano,…” Rika’s sentence was cut off by Hitomi.
“Ohayou ne-chan!” Rika became nervous. She shouldn’t be scared with Miki. There’s no reason to be scared. She calmed herself first before looking back at the person behind her.
“Ohayou..”
“What are you talking about before I came?” Miki asked seriously and glared at Rika. Hitomi was the one who answered.
“I’m just asking her whether she was free this lunch to eat with us.”
“Kindly tell your little sister to stop bugging me already. I’ve already told her that I’m not free. I have some important things to do.” Rika plainly said and acted as if she was searching something inside her bag.
“If she already told you that she’s not free, then don’t continue to annoy her. I’ll just treat you this lunch, are you happy?”
“But ne-san… It’s kinda boring to eat everyday with just the two of us… It gets monotonous…” Hitomi answered playfully contrary to the serious glare she’s giving her sister.
“What did you say?!” Miki yelled.
“Ohayou!” Aya butt in and looked at Hitomi. She smiled. Hitomi smiled back and looked at her sister.
“I said, it’s really boring to be eating with the same person everyday. We need to get some interaction with other students.”
“What are you up to this time?”
…………………
“Hey, I’m glad that you took the initiative to move away from her.”
“If you want her to be happy, you should tell the truth. So she will know the real reason why you won’t allow her to be with any body.”
“I can’t afford to do that and ruin the really good relationship that we are in right now.”
“You call that good relationship?!” Rika answered back in a mocking tone. “She’s trying to move away from you gradually! Hitomi wants to be free from your grasps. Can’t you feel it? Or are you just denying it? If you keep doing that to Hitomi, I’ll not back down on you!” Rika looked at Miki’s glare with the same intensity that Miki’s giving her.
“I’ll do whatever it takes. And even you can’t stop me from doing it.”
“What if I’ll be the one to stop you?” Aya came out of nowhere. She saw that Miki took Rika in the back of their school this lunch time that’s why she followed the two of them.
“You haven’t stopped me before with your best friend. I think you still can’t stop me now.”
“Rika, can you leave the two of us here alone?” Aya looked straight at Rika’s eyes. “Don’t try to eavesdrop. You’ll know it soon.” Rika nodded and left the two in a really awkward situation.
“We’re all alone now. What do you want to tell me? Or… you just want to kiss me again?” Miki was caught unaware when Aya’s left hand landed on her right cheek. “Why you little….” Miki grabbed Aya’s collar and pushed her towards the wall. She was about to slap her back when she noticed that Aya’s tears were falling on her cheek. She smirked. She thought that she won again. She made Aya’s best friend, Makoto, and her cry. Yet on the back of her mind, she can’t help but feel sad for this person in front of her. They just stared at each other in that position until Aya finally uttered the words to break the ice building in between them.
“What happened to you? You weren’t like this before. I thought you’ll never hurt me? I thought you’re the one who’ll always protect me? Why are you doing this now?”
“What are you talking about? You’re already delusional. I didn’t say those words to you… not even on our script!”
“You did… And I think Nakazawa-sempai wrote that script… For you to remember… something.” Aya removed her stare from Miki at the last word.
“What?! Sensei or sempai? I really don’t get anything that you say!”
“Please stop hurting other people, and you’ll stop hurting me too.”
“Why would I want to do that? Who are you to say that to me?! You really have guts to defy me… That’s the only difference between you and your best friend.” Miki released Aya’s collar and moved back. She wanted to leave. Something in what Aya’s saying bothered her. She wanted to get out and try to forget about this encounter.
“You’re wrong! The only difference is that I have the guts to slap and yell at my best friend to stop her from doing something really foolish!!!” Miki stopped on her tracks.
“Slap? Yell? She did that to Makoto?”
“And now, that best friend of mine was too scared to face the past… the truth! So who’s the one with guts now, Tan?” Miki looked back; her face was showing some signs of confusion.
“Who are you?”
“I guess I could not blame you for not remembering me. Rika didn’t remember me because as she said, ‘I’ve changed’. It’s just been four years since we last saw each other. So, seven years was enough for you to forget me.” Aya said the last part with mixed emotions of anger and sadness.
“Seven? That would make me in grade three then… Wait… Grade three? Best friend? Sempai?”
“I can see that you’re somewhat disturbed right now. Can you remember it now?”
“Ayaya…”
-
Chapter 66
“Ok, question number 1: Tell me honestly, do you like Hitomi?” Reina cupped her hands in her right ear and moved closer to Rika.
“You’ve asked that earlier. You know the answer right?” Reina sighed and started swinging back and forth. Rika watched her friend contemplating with herself.
“Ok, let’s make that the final question… Now, question number 1, describe to me Hitomi’s personality.”
“Ehh? That’s not a question… You’re the one who’s been with her the longest. You should know her more than me!” Rika protested.
“Just answer it. I know her personality too well. That’s why I need you to answer honestly whatever I ask, got that?”
“Ok…” Rika trailed off. She closed her eyes and tried to think Hitomi’s personality. “She’s a quiet but funny person once you get to know her too well. I think that’s all I can say for now.”
“Question number 2, what are her hobbies?” Reina looked straight at Rika and made a mental note on her every facial expression.
“Ano… Playing futsal is a hobby right? Then she was really into anime… I think. She has lots of posters and anime stuff toys in her room.”
“You visited her room?” Reina asked with a wide grin on her face. Rika blushed a little.
“Yeah, the time when she was sick. But Miki was there with us.”
“Is that all her hobby?”
“I guess, she likes to cook. Their mother was a chef so it’s not impossible for those two to cook also.”
“Question number 3, you mentioned futsal. Describe her playing skills.”
“She’s a good scorer. And the way she’s leading you guys, it’s almost the same as me back then. The only difference is that, she’s more like Ayumi.”
“Question number 4, she reminds you of whom whenever you’re with her?”
“Ehh? Ayumi?” Reina stopped swinging and stared at Rika.
“My questions are related to each other. Think harder.” Rika looked at her, quite puzzled. Rika tried to think hard. Who could it be that Reina was pertaining to? What were Aya and her talking about? Then it hit her. She looked at Reina, quite shocked at what she realized. Reina smiled back at her, knowing that her friend got what she wanted her to understand.
“Now, you can answer my last question, do you like Hitomi?”
…………………
“There you are! Have you finished what you’re supposed to do?” Rika snapped back from thinking about what happened in her conversation with Reina last night. Hitomi looked worried. “Hey, are you alright?”
“Yeah, I’m fine. I’m just busy now.”
“Why won’t you take a break from whatever you’re doing and enjoy the food that I’ve cooked? If you’re thinking about my sister, she’s not with me. I don’t know where she is right now.”
“Oh, she’s just with Aya on the back of our school.”
“Don’t worry. I’ll not let her hurt you. I’ll be your own fairy god mother.” Hitomi laughed at her own joke. Rika just stared at her.
“I’m worried about what she might do to Aya. I guess it’s not a good idea to leave them alone.”
“Earth to Rika?” Hitomi waved her hands in front of Rika. Rika blinked at her.
“Yes?”
“Why are you staring in space again?”
“It’s because, you reminded me of Maki.
“It’s nothing… So, you said that you cooked something… I’m really hungry now so, I guess I’ll try your food.” Hitomi smiled at what Rika said.
……………………
“I’m glad you could remember me.”
“Ano…. I… Saa….” Miki stuttered. She didn’t have the slightest idea where to start. Aya wiped her tears.
“Speechless huh?”
“What is it you want from me?”
“I don’t want something from you. I’m just a little concerned about your behavior.”
“My behavior? As far as I could remember, I was like this before. You know that well do you?”
“Yes, I know… It’s just that…” Aya stopped and tried to put into pieces what she wanted to say. “I thought that having a sibling will make you a lot nicer. You considered me your little sister before. And you’ve become nicer. Why is it that you’ve become worse since Hitomi came? She’s not your real sister right? Your mother has some problems with her cervix and if she’s your real sister, you would be a lot older than her because as far as I can remember…” Aya paused for a while. She can see Miki’s eyes widening. “You clearly said to me when we were in elementary that you’re an only child.”
-
Chapter 67
Miki couldn’t look straight at Aya’s eyes. Here she was, the girl whom she first considered her sister, her best friend, the girl who she promised she would protect against those who would try to hurt her… Instead, she’s the one who’s hurting her now… Memories of her past were coming back to her.
“Why did I forget you?”
……………
“Hey! What are you doing to her? I’ll beat you up!”
“And what can a grade 3 girl like you can do to us? We’re already in middle school!”
“You’re in middle school already and you’re still picking up on small people? I’ll really beat you to pieces!” Miki lunged forward on the two boys who were bullying a girl, probably in the same grade as hers. One of the boys grabbed her hands. Miki kick him in his groin. The boy kneeled down in pain. Seeing that his friend was in danger, the other boy tried picked up a big stone to throw at Miki.
“Hey! What are you doing in there?!” The boy with the stone looked back and saw one of their sempai coming towards their direction.
“Shit! It’s Nakazawa! Let’s run!” The boy helped his friend get up and run for their lives. Miki went to the crying girl and offered her handkerchief.
“If those boys will come after you again, just call my name and I’ll be ready to kick their butts again.”
“Hey, are you alright? Did those boys hurt you?”
“We’re fine. If you didn’t come, I might have beaten them into pieces!” Miki proudly said. She kisses her bicep part though her muscles were still developing.
“My, my… What a brave child. I was like you back then. What’s your name? I’m Yuuko Nakazawa, I’m a 3rd year high school student.”
“My name is Miki Yoshizawa, I’m 9 years old, and I’m a grade 3 pupil. I’m in section 1, and I’m the best student here!”
“Hahaha, you really like to talk big eh? How about you?” Nakazawa looked at the girl who already dried up her tears.
“Konnichiwa! I’m Aya Matsuura. I’m in grade 3 too. Yoroshiku Onegaishimasu!” Aya bowed her head.
“Saa, I’ll be going now. I hope to see the two of you sometime. Ja!” Nakazawa waved at the two of them.
“Ano, here’s your hanky.” Aya held Miki’s hand and put her handkerchief. “They always bully me and get my money. Thank you, for saving me.”
“What?! They always bully you? I’m going to kill them.” Miki closed her fist and looked at the shocked Aya. “From now on, I’ll be the one to protect you against those who wanted to hurt you. I promise that!”
……………..
“Did I become worse?” Miki asked more to herself than to Aya.
“Yes, before you beat up those who hurt other people. Now, you are the one hurting other people for no reason at all!”
“I have! I have a reason…” Miki trailed off.
“Let me guess…. Since Hitomi is not your real sister… she really looks dashing… and if your type of person didn’t change since grade 3, then I might say…” Aya looked at Miki’s eyes and smiled. “You fell in love with your so called sister and you always get jealous whenever other people come in contact with her. That’s why you try to scare them away… Am I correct?”
“Damn right… you’re correct!”
……………..
“We’re moving to Tokyo. My mom opened a restaurant there. She will be the one to manage it.” Aya started to cry, she doesn’t like goodbyes, especially if those people were close to her.
“You’ll come to visit me here right? I’m still your little sister right?”
“I don’t know whether I can come back here. But I’ll promise you one thing. You’ll always be my little sister.”
………………..
“What is it that you want?”
“You didn’t answer my question. I’m correct right? That you fell in love with Hitomi!”
“So?! You know what, I think you’re just jealous!”
“Me? Jealous? Why would I? You’re pointing your finger at the wrong person. I’m not in love with Hitomi. I just protected my best friend, Makoto from you!” Aya screamed back.
“You’re wrong! I think you’re jealous because Hitomi took the ‘little sister’ position from you!” Aya was stunned. “I broke my promise right? That’s why you’re trying to hook up your friend with Hitomi as a form of revenge on me!”
“You’re sick…. Your logic became twisted… We’re not kids anymore, Miki. Don’t act like those middle school boys whose bullying grade school kids. Why can’t you think straight for a minute now? If you love her, why don’t you tell it to her straight at her face! So she will know the real reason why you keep other people away from her!”
“If you want her to be happy, you should tell the truth. So she will know the real reason why you won’t allow her to be with anybody.”
“Now I get it.” Miki suddenly said. Aya looked at her with puzzled eyes. “This is scripted right? You and Rika just want to destroy my relationship with Hitomi that’s why you keep saying things like that!” Miki’s laugh sent shivers on Aya’s spine. It seems like Miki’s possessed or something. Her eyes have a blank and faraway look.
“Tan….”
“Why do you need to go here in Tokyo and destroy my already beautiful life? I already forgot you… and I don’t want to remember….” Miki’s words were cut unexpectedly when Aya hugged her tightly. Miki snapped back to reality and let her tears fall from her cheeks. She felt like a cold water has been thrown into her and wake up her senses.
“I’m sorry…”
“It’s alright… I understand what you feel.”
………………….
“Hi there! I have a present for you!” Yuuko took out two ice cream cups from her bag.
“Wow! Ice cream!!!” Miki and Aya screamed together. Yuuko gave the ice cream and sat with them on the table.
“I’ll give you more of that… that is, if you helped me on my Literature project.”
“It’s fine… what is it then?” Miki asked while tasting some of Aya’s strawberry flavored ice cream. Aya on the other got some of Miki’s chocolate flavored ice cream.
“My professor assigned me to direct a play on our cultural festival next month. I need the two of you to become my hero and heroine. Since my theme is fairy tale and you are always protecting Aya, I thought that you’ll fit in portraying the prince while Aya will become the princess.”
“Wow! I’m the princess? That will be fun, ne~e, Mikitan?”
“Hai, and I’ll always be your prince!!! Yatta!!! I’m the prince! That means I’ll be able to beat up bad guys… What’s the title of the play, Yuuko-sempai?”
“Do you know the story of Cinderella?”
-
Chapter 68
“Hey, it really seems like you’re bothered or something. Is there a problem that you want to share with me?” Hitomi observed as Rika was being too quiet as they eat their lunch. Rika looked at her weirdly.
“I have this friend of mine.” Rika started. She didn’t want to do this but, she felt really sorry for Hitomi. “Her family was… keeping a big secret from her.” Rika watched Hitomi’s reaction. Hitomi looked interested at the topic and nodded. “They were hiding a really big secret that may…I mean… change her life.”
“Is it ok for you to share it to me?” Hitomi asked. Rika’s weird actions were making her think that what she’s about to hear was really important.
“What would you feel if you found out that you’re just an adopted child?” Hitomi blinked many times before answering.
“Does her family love her?”
“I guess. And her si.. brother was very protective of her.” Rika changed some of the information so Hitomi wouldn’t guess that what she’s saying right now, is Hitomi’s real situation right now.
“If you’ll ask me, I guess it’s alright with me. They treated me like their real child so I didn’t have the right to feel bad about them hiding it. It would even be better if they didn’t tell it to me. So I wouldn’t have to change my attitude towards them. I know I will feel somewhat awkward with them if I learned that I’m adopted, but I’ll try to just act normally when I’m with them.”
“Ahh, sou ka… I think I’ll just need to say that to my friend. Thanks for your advice.” Rika smiled inwardly. Miki’s somewhat right. It would not only destroy her relationship with her sister but Hitomi will also feel awkward towards her foster parents. She’s enjoying Hitomi’s cooked food when she saw Aya and Miki entered the canteen. Rika was glad that Aya was alright but seeing Miki looking at her direction, her heart started beating very fast. Hitomi placed her hand on Rika’s shoulder.
“Don’t worry, I’ll not going to let her hurt you.”
……………
“Hello!” Aya greeted the two of them cheerily.
“Hi! Have you eaten your lunch?” Rika asked.
“I cooked lots of food today. I guess it’s enough for the four of us.” Hitomi looked at her sister. Miki looked back at her and smiled. Hitomi was somewhat surprised.
“Wow, thank you! My stomach’s been grunting for too long now.” Aya sat beside Rika while Miki took the seat beside her sister. Rika looked at her friend with a concerned look.
“Don’t worry. It’s going to be fine.” Aya whispered as she took the first bite out of the Tonkatsu.
……………………
“I saw the four of you eating lunch together… What happened?” Reina inquired after seeing Aya walking towards the restroom after class.
“I guess we wouldn’t need to formulate a plan. I’ve talked to her.” Aya beamed a smile.
“Who’s her?! Geez, you’re making my head hurt.”
“I’ve talked to Miki… I guess, she will not bother those two.”
“Ehh? How did you do that?!” Reina’s eyes became wide.
“Let’s just say that Miki was my friend before. And I’m her first ‘sister’ even before Hitomi came.” Reina’s mouth was left wide open by what Aya said to her. “You should close your mouth, a fly might get inside it.”
“Seriously?!? How come? Why? What happened?!”
“It just happened…” Aya glance upon Reina’s unsatisfied face. She looked past her and saw two lurking shadows near the wall. “The two of you can come out now!”
Eri and Sayumi appeared and Reina was somewhat surprised.
“We also need to know what you found out!” Sayumi said. Aya looked at Reina.
“Sorry, can’t help it. It’s our best friend code of promise.” Reina smiled sheepishly.
………………….
“May I know why you and Aya were together earlier?” Hitomi asked. She chanced upon her sister staring at the night sky in their veranda.
“Why do you need to know?”
“Nothing… It’s just that your aura changed suddenly. It’s seemed like someone tamed you or something.”
“Is that really what people think? That I’m such a trouble maker in school?” Miki didn’t look at her sister. She just kept staring at the vast sky.
“Yeah, because they don’t know the real Miki. Honestly, you’re really like what people perceive you to be. But they don’t understand why you’re doing that. Before, I understand your reasons why you keep on intimidating others, but these past few months, you’ve changed into a person I’ve never seen before.”
“Don’t worry, I’ll change back.” Miki murmured and smiled. She will try to forget her feelings for her sister, which was wrong to start with. She decided to be the ‘Miki’ her sister and Aya knew before.
………………
“What are you searching for?” Hitomi asked as her sister rummage through her cabinet.
“Something that belongs to you that I forgot to give back.”
“What is it?”
“It’s a surprise. I don’t know whether you still remember it or something, but I think that it’s your most cherished possession.” Miki opened her drawer and took out a dusty black colored jewelry box. She found the thing that she’s looking for inside it. She placed it in front of Hitomi’s face. “Got it!”
“What’s that? Is that mine?”
…………..
“Miki?”
“Sorry.” Rika was surprised when she saw on her cell phone the name of the caller. She was surprised even more when Miki was apologizing to her.
“Are you apologizing to the wrong person? You should say that to your sister instead.” Rika sarcastically answered back.
“No, I’m not wrong. I really need to say sorry to you for all the things that I’ve done to you. If you only knew what I did because of my jealousness to you.” Rika was puzzled by the every word that Miki says. She remembered that at first, Miki was bad to her, then became extra good, then bad again and now this.
“Are you a bipolar? When I came, you’re mean to me, and then became extra goodie-goodie, then mean again and now… you’re being friendly with me again.”
“My goodness in you earlier was only a pretension; I wanted to get close to you first before Hitomi falls in love with you, and also, to do some nasty things to you secretly.” Miki remembered all her plans before. It’s time to reveal it to Rika whether she will get angry or not, it’s her right.
“What nasty things?”
“Well, you have an extra amount of luck. Remember when we invited you to eat lunch under the Sakura tree right? I’ve put some kind laxative on the food. And the antidote was on my water jug. Since Hitomi made you drink that when you choked on your food, it didn’t take effect on you. It’s meant for two persons only so, Hitomi was the only one who had a little stomach ache. And, I was the one who threw that ball to you when you had that try-out in basketball in the gym. I didn’t know that you had fast reflexes that’s why in order not to be found out as the culprit, I shouted at you to watch out. And yeah, I don’t like you. I just want you to fall in love with me instead with my sister.”
“So why are you telling this to me? Is it because of your talk with Aya earlier?” Rika was shocked to hear Miki’s confession. She didn’t know Miki was capable to do those nasty things. Now Rika remembered what Aya said to her before; that she should be careful when it comes to Miki.
-
Chapter 69
“Yeah, I guess Ayaya has something to do with it.” Miki replied.
“Who’s Ayaya? Aya?” Rika was sure that Miki was pertaining to Aya Matsuura but it’s the first time that she heard Miki called her in that nickname. “What happened? Wh…” Rika was suddenly cut off by Miki.
“My sister wanted to see you tomorrow since its Saturday and we have no classes. She wanted to give you something; I guess it will be the surprise of your life.”
“And why would I believe you after all those nasty things that you confessed?”
“Because, it’s my sister who will meet you, and not me, and besides, if I will do something nasty again, I wouldn’t have confessed to you earlier right? So, are you going or not?”
“I’ll think about it.”
“Ok, thanks. She said to meet her up at 1 pm in our restaurant.”
Rika tried to sleep after her conversation with Miki. Miki’s attitude changed suddenly after she talked to Aya. There must be something that Aya knew, or Reina knew. She felt like her friends knew something that she still didn’t know. She made up her mind, she will go and meet Hitomi tomorrow.
………….
“Why are you following me… Who are you anyway?”
“I’m… I’m Rika…. I really missed you a lot!”
“Rika? I’m sorry, I don’t know you…..”
Maki walked away and she tried to run after her but she couldn’t reach her. A piece of paper flew right in front of her.
Your loved one will hurt you deeply. You must accept it so as to be happy again.
Rika shouted Maki’s name over and over again. She threw away the piece of paper and tried to catch up with Maki. She shouted her name over and over again and then, she saw Maki got hit by a speeding car..
MAKI!!!”
Rika immediately ran towards the bleeding body. She was glad that Maki’s still breathing.
“Maki, it’s me, Rika… I’m your… girlfriend. I’m going to find some help.” [/I] Rika managed to say in between sobs.
“Gi…girl…friend?”
Rika tried to get up to get some help but Maki held her hands firmly, as if signaling her to stay.
“Hey! Why are you holding her hands like that? I’ll beat you to pieces if you lay one finger on her!”
“Miki? What the heck are you talking about? Don’t just stand there and call an ambulance!”
“Let’s go, just leave her alone.” Miki tried to pull Rika away from Maki but Rika resisted. Rika’s hand slipped from Miki’s grasps, making her fall down, her lips falling right on to Maki’s. She blushed for a second and remembered that Maki was injured. She pushed herself up so she would add no more injuries to the person beneath her.
“Maki are you… al… right…” Rika trailed off. The person beneath her was not Maki. It’s Yoshizawa Hitomi
………….
“Geez, what’s with that dream?” Rika got up from her bed and went downstairs to get a drink in their kitchen. Does her dream want to tell her something? She decided to let it pass this time and get enough sleep. She’ll try to analyze it tomorrow morning.
……………
Morning came and Rika was woken up by her phone ringing.
“Moshi-moshi… Do you have anything to do this morning?” Aya’s voice boomed right into her ears right after she pressed the accept button.
“Ehh? I don’t know. I just woke up… I’m somewhat slow in processing information this time.” Rika replied sleepily. Aya took a deep breath and repeated what she said, while adding some information that made Rika’s eyes opened wide.
“I’m going to tell you what happened yesterday.
-
Chapter 70
“This better be good…” Rika said as she sat beside Aya in the park near their school.
“Yes, I can assure you that it’s really juicy.” Aya smiled and took a deep breath.
“Remember I told you before, to be careful with Miki?”
“Yeah, why?”
“Because, I felt that she was somewhat different. You see, Miki was my friend… actually, my first best friend, when we were in grade three.” Rika looked at Aya with wide eyes. She was really surprised at the news. She now understood why Aya’s eyes look sad whenever their topic was about Miki. “I guess like you, she couldn’t remember me also.”
“I’m sorry.” Rika felt sorry; for not remembering and also, for sympathizing with Aya. She never meant to forget Aya. It’s just that, she saw her only once and her focus was on the game so, technically speaking, she would easily forget her. On the other hand Miki was her best friend but she forgot her already.
“Don’t feel sorry, it’s alright. We’re in good terms now. I guess talking with her yesterday made that possible.”
“Now I get it. That’s why she’s acting really strange ever since the two of you returned. So what happened?”
“Where do I start…” Aya paused a little and closed her eyes to try to contemplate with herself. She nodded a little and opened her eyes to look at Rika. “I guess I’ll start with Sensei.”
“Sensei? Are you talking about Nakazawa-sensei?” Rika asked and Aya nodded in return.
“She was our sempai when we were in elementary. She always treats us with ice cream and that play we did last cultural festival was just an exaggeration of the play that she directed in her Literature project before. She made Miki the prince and me, the damsel in distress.” Rika listened intently on Aya’s story.
“I was bullied by boys from middle high that time. They always took my money away from me. And then one day, Miki came to the rescue. She was not a bully before; she’s the one who will save you if you’re being bullied. Then after that, we became friends, then best friends, then her family transferred here in Tokyo.”
“Speaking of family, Hitomi was…” Rika was about to tell Aya what Miki told her; that Hitomi was not her real sister but it seems that Aya knew it from the beginning.
“…not her real sister.” Aya smiled at Rika. “She told me that she was an only child; that she wanted to treat me as her real little sister. It only happened for 6 months. We were happy back then; we treat Nakazawa sempai as our big sister but then, good things always comes to an end. Sensei graduated, and Miki went away.”
“So, after seven years you meet her again and then she couldn’t remember a single thing about you? That’s really… heartbreaking.” Rika couldn’t find the right words to describe it. Maybe there’s no word to describe what Aya felt at that time. Rika knew that Aya’s experience was more painful than hers. She knew Maki was dead. She can’t and will never see her again. She can move on if she can accept that fact but on Aya’s case, her best friend’s still alive. Seeing Miki everyday, without remembering all their good times together, felt like Aya’s heart was being stabbed with a sharp knife. It always happen everyday.
“Yeah, something like that.” Aya sighed and proceeded on the next story. “When I was in junior high, I transferred here in Tokyo. I met Ogawa Makoto, who became my second best friend. Miki and Makoto’s personalities were contrasting; Miki’s a home body, Makoto’s out going. Miki’s intimidating on the outside; Makoto’s a ‘genki’ person. We ‘partied’ almost every day and I almost forgot about Miki but then, Makoto fell in love with Hitomi.” Rika smiled. With Hitomi’s good looks, there’s no way anyone wouldn’t like her.
“I saw Miki again because of Makoto. I was about to tell Miki who I am before, but then, Miki changed a lot every since then. She became….”
“A big bratty monster who enjoys hurting other persons.” The two looked behind them and saw the three best friends. Reina smiled at them and sat beside Rika. Sayumi and Eri remained standing.
“A good description.” Aya joked.
“Thank you.” Reina relied and looked at Rika. “Since I’m an observant person, I remembered Aya. I also saw how Miki hurt Makoto before right in front of Hitomi.” Rika furrowed her eye brows.
“What did Miki do?”
“Makoto wanted to join the futsal team so that she could be close to Hitomi. Miki took that chance to hurt her. She kicked each ball harder and harder until Makoto was knocked out. Hitomi couldn’t do anything for her.” Reina related and looked at Aya.
“I couldn’t do something for Makoto. I was too shocked to see Miki doing that thing to her. Fear engulfed me that time. How could I fight with the person who always has the strength to fight for me? I just stood there, frozen like Hitomi.” Aya recalled the scene in their gym; the time where they first tried out for the futsal summer camp in Tokyo High.
“Did Miki know that Makoto likes Hitomi or something?” Rika couldn’t stop to ask that question. Sayumi and Eri looked at each other and nodded.
“Actually, Sayumi and I saw Miki hiding behind a wall when Hitomi and Makoto were talking with each other. Real close. I guess that’s enough motivation for her to do that.”
“So, to make the long story short; Miki did that horrible thing, Makoto was sent to Australia to study, and I’m left here to enroll in this school… And then you came two weeks after the official start of school.” Aya gave a stern look on Rika.
“Wh… why are you looking at me like that? You’re scary.”
“Reina, have you given her a hint already?” Aya asked and Reina nodded.
“I’ve already talked with her last time.”
“What? What did you say to her? You haven’t mentioned it to us yet? I thought that we’re best fri…” Reina covered Sayumi’s mouth.
“I’m just waiting for this day to tell it to both of you.” Reina let out a sigh “Hitomi’s character was somewhat the same with Maki. You may not notice it at all, but yeah, Aya and I saw their common denominator, especially when they are playing futsal.”
“Ehh? Hontou?” Eri and Sayumi said simultaneously. Rika just remained quiet, she already knew it because Reina indirectly told it to her based from her questions that fateful night.
“So, now… Can I trust the ‘old’ Miki?” Rika questioned Aya. Aya smiled at her and nodded.
“If that’s the case, I’ll go now. Miki called yesterday. She told me that Hitomi wanted to see me.”
-
Chapter 71
“So, she’s making a move now eh…” Aya whispered to Reina. Rika heard some of it and looked questioningly at Aya.
“Who’s making a move? Miki or Hitomi?”
“Who else… The one who truly loves you from the beginning. The one who’s defying her sister just for you, which she didn’t even do to Makoto.” Reina gleefully replied. Rika blushed from embarrassment.
“You don’t have to elaborate that. I’m just asking for a name.”
“Hahaha!!! Rika-chan’s blushing! Go now! Don’t make her wait for too long!” Sayumi pushed her friend towards the direction of the mall. It’s still 45 minutes before 1 o’clock. Rika waved at her friends before walking towards the mall. She decided to go to the bookstore first and go to the restaurant, five minutes before 1. She entered the bookstore with no particular goal in mind. She flipped different books and scanned some pages, until she saw a book about dreams.
“Maki…. Is there something she wanted to tell me through my dreams?”
She flipped the book open and searched for any information about her constant dreams. It’s said in the book that you will know if a person is already dreaming when you’ll see that his/her iris were moving rapidly.
“…. A state called REM or Rapid Eye Movement…. Dreams can be subjective. Example is when you want to change a bad thing that happened in the past to a good one. Your unconscious mind will fabricate a dream based on what you want to happen…. Some dreams can also be a revelation of what’s going to happen in the near future…… So…is my dream subjective or a prediction?”
Rika focused on that certain paragraph for a long time. She deducted that her dream might be a vision of the future. Her fortune that fateful year coincides with what happened months later. She didn’t know that Maki died when she first dreamt that dream. She suddenly snapped from her thoughts and looked at her wristwatch. It’s exactly 1 in the afternoon. She put the book down and ran outside the store to the restaurant. When she arrived, she peeped first to see whether Hitomi has arrived. She decided to go inside when she didn’t see her.
“And I thought that I’m already late.” She chose to sit at the table near the glass window. She can’t help thinking about what she had read in the book. A waiter approached her and gave her the menu book. Rika took it and opened it without the really reading the contents.
“I’m really bothered by that dream… It keeps on appearing over and over again and it adds something different from the previous dream… Maki and Hitomi are somewhat alike… Is my dream telling me something?”
“Excuse me ma’am, do you have an order now?” Rika looked at the waiter and to her watch. She didn’t notice that it’s almost past 30 minutes since she sat at that table.
“Sorry… but I’m waiting for someone… Is Yoshizawa Hitomi-san here now?”
“Ano, she’s not here right now. But her older sister is here since 12.”
“Oh, is that so? Can you call her? I need to talk with her for a while, if that’s alright.” Rika's starting to get annoyed at the sudden turn of events. Hitomi’s unusual delay and Miki’s presence makes her want to believe that Miki’s still behind this plan. She shouldn’t have trusted Miki in the first place. But then, she remembered that Aya nodded when she asked whether she could trust Miki or not. She saw Miki emerged from the kitchen and gave her a puzzled look. She then looked around the restaurant as if searching for something, someone specifically, and approached Rika’s table.
“Where’s Hitomi?” Rika was taken aback at what Miki said. It means that Miki’s telling the truth. But then, she cannot easily removed the fact that Miki might be acting it out. She just has to trust Aya’s judgment for now.
“I don’t know… I’m still waiting for her. I called you because I thought that you’re with her.”
“She went out of our house earlier than me. She said she’ll buy you a gift and asked me to cook some Okonomiyaki for the two of you… Although, it made her stomach ache, the last time that I cooked it.” Miki replied worriedly. It was the first time that her sister was late in a meeting that she, herself set up.
“That’s because you put some laxative on it. But it tasted real good I might say.” Rika replied before looking at her watch again.
“This is the first time she’s been late. I’m sure she has a good reason for this.” Rika could see sincerity in Miki’s eyes behind her now worried face. Rika then remembered something about what Miki told her on the phone.
“Oh by the way… Why did you want me to fall in love with you instead of your sister in the first place? I’m not that beautiful enough for her to fall in love with me right away right? Unless I might have some similarity with Makoto..” Miki’s eyes became wide when she mentioned Makoto’s name.
“I guess Ayaya told how mean I am before right? No, it’s not about that. It’s because…”
Miki’s sentence was cut by the sudden ringing of Rika’s phone. Rika looked at the monitor to see who the caller is.
“Speaking… its Aya.” Rika said to Miki before answering the call. Miki couldn’t hear what Aya’s saying to Rika but from worried face of Rika, what Aya was telling her might be a bad news.
“Hai, were going there now… What hospital?” Miki became concerned as soon as she heard the word ‘hospital’.
“Why? What happened? Who’s in the hospital? Is Aya alright?” Miki bombarded Rika with questions. Rika looked at her worriedly and turned off her cell phone.
“Hitomi…. Hitomi’s been hit by a car.”
……………….
“I knew it. My dream’s somewhat prophetic in nature. It’s been telling me all along that Hitomi will have the same fate as Maki. I hope that she’s alright… I hope she won’t die…
Miki and Rika rushed to the nearby hospital where the ambulance brought the injured body of Hitomi. They were greeted by the four persons whom Rika was talking to earlier.
“What happened?” Miki asked as soon as she approached Aya. She could see Sayu trembling in the couch near the emergency room while Reina and Eri who was standing beside her have some specks of blood on their clothes. They were looking over at the transparent glass of the E. R.
“We saw Hitomi crossing the street near the mall. She was looking at her gift at that time that she didn’t notice the speeding car headed her way. It was too late for her to react.” Aya explained. Rika immediately ran beside Reina and Eri to check Hitomi.
“The driver was drunk. He’s at the police station now. We immediately called for an ambulance and tried to suppress the bleeding of her head.”
“Oh no!!! Please don’t die!” Rika said loudly. Miki and Aya went instantly near the E.R. They saw how the doctors gave an electric shock to Hitomi after three tries; Hitomi’s heart started beating again.
“Thank goodness, she’s alive.
-
Chapter 72
“Where am I?”
That’s the first question that came from my mind as soon as I opened my eyes. My vision’s somewhat blurry at first. I can somewhat perceive that I’m inside a white, and clean room. Why clean? I can smell the scent of an alcohol… and some drugs. And true enough when my vision cleared, I noticed that I’m inside a private hospital room. I tried to get up but my aching body didn’t cooperate with what I wanted to do.
I tried to look around to see if there’s other people present in this room. I squinted my eyes and saw Reina, Eri and Sayumi in the far end of the room, with their heads resting on the table. Onee-san was sleeping soundly on the sofa while…
“Rika?”
I saw her, beside my bed, sleeping peacefully. My heart skipped a beat; I knew that my face’ already turning red by the sudden change of atmosphere in the room. I was glad that they were all asleep or they will make fun of me. I grabbed that opportunity. I wanted to caress her face, to feel that soft skin with my bare hands. I gathered all my energy and tried to lift my left hand. I managed to do it but as soon as touched her face… my hand passed through her.
” Is this a dream? Why can’t I touch her? Am I a ghost?
I mustered all my energy and got up from the bed and my hunch became true. I saw my bruised body laying on the bed. I felt sorry for what happened with my body. I tried to remember what happened earlier.
…………….
“I hope Rika’s late. This is the first time that I’ll be late in an appointment that I made. If only that salesman arrived earlier, I could still make it in time.”
Hitomi looked around and saw her four friends and school mates walking towards the mall. Hitomi screamed and waved at them. Aya looked at her puzzled. She pointed at her watch as if sending her a message that she’s late.
“I guess Onee-san already told them that I had a date.”
Hitomi saw that the stop light turned red. She walked silently but quickly to reach the other side. She looked at her gift to Rika and smiled. Unknown to her, a red car which turned from the intersection, was driving fast towards her direction without noticing any of the traffic lights. The other people beside her ran and screamed. It was only the time that she saw the car coming and it was too late for her to react. The car hit her, head on with an immense force. The impact made her fly towards the other lane, hitting her head on the pavement. The driver of the red car tried to run away but a good samaritan blocked his way with his own car. Aya immediately called for an ambulance.
……………
“I was hit by a car…. So, am I dead or what?”
I looked at myself and sighed. Dextrose was hanging above my right side; its tube’s puncturing my right hand specifically my vein. An oxygen mask was placed on my mouth for me to breathe easier. There are also many other cables and wires attached to different kinds of machine inside that room. I deduced that I’m not totally dead. It may just be a dream… or…
“You’re not dead. You’re just in a state of coma.”
I looked back and saw a girl. She has a matured physique but I know that she’s still younger than me. She has a long hair and a somewhat mysterious aura was surrounding her. I felt like I’ve seen her before but I can’t remember it. She was wearing the same hospital gown like me.
“Excuse me… I’m in a coma?” I knew what a coma is but I still can’t believe what this girl was saying to me. She nodded and walked towards my physical body.
“A person’s soul who’s in a deep state of comatose is wandering around the earth like a ghost. That person can go anywhere; even back to the past and see whatever he or she wanted to see. The only difficult thing is that when that person enjoys what he sees, he or she forgets to go back to his or her own body.”
“Are you in a state of coma too?” I can’t help not to ask this girl. She just looked in my eyes and smiled. That smile sent shivers down my spine but I didn’t know why until she told me her answer.
“I’m already dead. I died in this hospital almost four years ago.”
“Ohh… sorry about that…” I felt awkward after learning that. This young girl... She could have grown up to be a very beautiful and charming woman if she survived. I looked back at my limp body.
“Would I end up just like her?
“She’s really kind and beautiful right? The girl beside your body.” I looked up at her and saw her smiling face looking at Rika. I sighed and smiled.
“Yeah, very beautiful indeed. She’s an important person to me.” I said as I went beside Rika and brushed her hair, although my hands didn’t touch her. “I changed because of her. I decided to become strong and to even go against my sister whom I respect and love so much.”
“So, you like her do you?” I suddenly went numbed. She didn’t know this person… or ghost too well. She might not be accustomed in ‘that’ kind of relationship. I looked back at her with a worried face. I can see that her smile didn’t vanish… yet.
“Uhm… yeah… I love her… I mean!... I like her. She’s my really good friend” I didn’t know why but I don’t want to spoil this girl’s innocent mind with these kinds of relationships.
“Sugoi!… You know what, I also had a girlfriend before… before I died. I’m really worried about her. From what I know about her personality, I know that she still can’t move on.” I was shocked at what this girl shared with me. Here I am, trying my best to conceal my real feelings for Rika because I thought this girl would never understand. I smiled and reached out my hand to this girl.
“I’m Yoshizawa Hitomi… What’s your name?” The girl shook my hands as she gave me her wonderful name.
“I’m Goto Maki.”
“Maki? Where did I hear that name before? Oh well, ‘Maki’s a common name here.”
“Hi Maki-chan! Can I call you that?”
“You already called me ‘Maki-chan’ so I guess its ok… Should I call you Onee-chan?” I laughed. And I thought that she’s the loner type of girl but I’m wrong. I felt so close to her that it feels like I’ve known her before.
“It’s alright with me… So… how old are you when you first had a girlfriend.”
“When I was in grade 6, 12 years old. She was my annoying classmate. She always bother me until I fell in love with her How about you? Is this girl your girlfriend?”
“Not yet… I was just about to start my move when a car hit me earlier.” She looked at Rika’s sleeping face. I noticed how she looked at her, adoringly. I somewhat felt jealous but I don’t know why.
“Is that so? Well, I think you can use this time to know her better.”
“How are going to do that?” I was intrigued by her suggestion.
“Let’s travel back to her past.”
She took my hand and led me towards the door. I took one last glance at Rika before we went out, right through the closed door. Outside, there’s a bright light ahead of us. She pulled me towards it and as soon as the light vanished, we were already in a certain school.
“We’re here… That’s her right?” She pointed towards the girl sitting on a table with her friends.
“You’re right! That’s her! And there’s also Reina, Sayumi and Eri!... And her best friend…” Rika still look the same although, she’s chubbier before than now. She was happily chatting away with them but… I noticed that Maki disappeared beside me. I was about to go and look for her but I saw that Rika stood up and walked towards a table at the far end, where a girl was sitting alone. I can’t see her face so I decided to go closer to them and to hear their conversation also. I managed to hear their conversation before it ended… And I’m surprised when I saw the one whom Rika was talking to.
“Matte!!! I’ll go straight to the point… I want to be friends with you.”
“There are other people to bother but why me?”
“Well, you see. I’ve noticed that you don’t talk to anyone here in school. Likewise, you don’t seem to have any friend that’s why I decided to befriend you.”
“Thanks for the concern, but I want to be alone. Please don’t bother me. I have other things to do.”
“There’s a saying that no man’s an island’. It means that people cannot live alone. I may give up with you today but, this will not be the last time that you will see me. Remember this… I will make you my friend… Goto-san.”
”Maki… Maki and Rika knew each other… The one whom Maki was talking before was…” Now I knew where I heard that name before. I was on the shower room of our school where I confronted Rika.
“..His… no… her name is Maki”
“Hai… And I really love her very much… Gomen.”
I just stood there as Rika and Maki’s past unfolded right in front of my eyes. I’ve seen everything. From their futsal days, to the one I shouldn’t have seen. I felt really jealous of Maki. I heard their conversation about Tokyo high. Now I know that the reason why Rika was in our school was that she’s just continuing Maki’s dream. I also saw their graduation and Maki’s departure. I just stood beside Rika as she talked to Maki in her newly given keitai before going to sleep. I just stood there as Rika was crying over Maki’s urn at her wake in their school.
“I really love her very much. But I guess there’s nothing I can do with my destiny.” I looked back and saw Maki again.
“I really love Rika… I wanted to help her move on.”
“I know… That’s why I showed our past to you.”
-
One more chapter to go..XD
Chapter 73
“Is she alright? I already called your father. He will take the first flight going here in Japan.” Mrs. Yoshizawa said as she entered the room. Rika and the others gave a little space for their family bonding and decided to eat something at the hospital’s canteen.
“Hai, the doctor said that she’s going to survive. He said that she’s lucky that they managed to control her internal bleeding. She’s in a state of coma right now. The chance of her waking up is 70 to 30.” Miki explained. Mrs. Yoshizawa caressed Hitomi’s face and smiled weakly.
“At least this is better than what happened to her in this hospital 4 years ago.”
………………………..
“It’s really unfair!!! I really want to visit her! I miss Ayaya…” I whined as my parents cancelled our supposedly vacation to our hometown this vacation. It’s somewhat annoying to have busy parents. My father’s a well known plastic surgeon while my mom, is a famous chef and owner of our restaurant. If only mom didn’t catch a cervix cancer a year after giving birth to me, I would have a little sibling.
“I’m sorry Miki, but your father’s going to America tomorrow. Let’s just go to Chiba instead? At least it’s just an hour and a half of travel time.”
“But still, I miss my sister. We haven’t seen each other since we’ve moved in Tokyo… Onegai, let this be my graduation gift from you…” I can clearly remember how I begged my parents to let me see her even for a short time. Ayaya is my best friend. I always protect her from the bad guys. I’m her knight in shining armor. Maybe that’s the reason why my parents took me away from her. I always say that she’s my little sister but you know how scary a parent’s intuition is. Maybe they have a guess that I’m starting to fall in love with my friend that’s why they decided to move… Or I’m just imagining things and making an excuse for my own actions?
“I’m sorry… I promise, we’ll do it next time. Let’s just go to Chiba now.”
I don’t have an idea how to describe it. We just trekked up the mountain, ate on the summit and after an hour or so of rest, we descended down the trail. My father said that it’s good for the body. But I don’t care. I didn’t listen on his words. I’m just too bored that time. That was not a good way to celebrate my graduation in elementary.
I was exhausted from the walk. After trekking the mountain, my parents brought me in a department store and bought me many gifts. But it’s not enough, the best gift that I would like to have is to spend a day with her. The sun had already set when we decided to go back to Tokyo. Midway on our journey, we stopped on a gas station and have our car refilled. Beside it was a restaurant so we ate our dinner there.
“How was your day? Did you have fun?”
“Hai…. But still, it feels like it’s still not enough. I really want to see my little sister.” I didn’t have an appetite that time. I just played with my food. In my peripheral vision, I saw how my mom and dad looked at each other like they were planning something good. My imagination ran wild.
“I know that look! They’re going to surprise me… What if, Ayaya’s already here? Maybe they dressed her as a waiter here… Or Aya is hiding in our house right now! I really wish it would happen!”
“You know Miki, we’ve come out with a decision last night.” My father said in a serious tone. I became excited. He signalled my mom to continue what they’re planning to say to me.
“We’ve decided to adopt a girl so that you’ll not feel lonely.”
“You will adopt Ayaya?!” I said eagerly but then, my smile vanished when they shook their heads.
“Aya has her own family. We can’t possibly adopt her. It’s either a baby girl or a girl a year younger than you.” I lost all hope that night. It’s been my childhood dream to have a little sister or brother but ever since I’ve met Aya, my wish changed; I wished for Aya to become my real sister… or something way beyond that. I didn’t realized that until last year, when a speaker had a forum about puberty. As I was listening, it hit me. My longing for my little sister had unknowingly evolved into something. To hell with my pituitary gland! I must have more androgens than estrogens in my system for me to be falling in love with my little sister. Puberty sure is a really scary stage.
I just sat in the back of our car, sulking silently. I can’t be angry with my parents. They’re doing everything to make me happy. I should be happy… at least. It was a peaceful night but then, we saw something right ahead.
“Anata, there’s an accident right ahead!” My father quickly manoeuvred our car and parked it near the crashed car.
“Don’t go out. I’ll check if they’re alright.” My father went out and quickly scanned the area. My mom took out her keitai and called the emergency hotline to report the accident. I leaned forward and tried hard to see what my father’s doing amidst the low light emitted by the nearby lamp. I saw that the gas tank of the car was leaking. I opened the window and shouted back at my father.
“Otousan! Hayaku!!! The gas tank’s leaking!!!” I saw my father pulling out a girl’s limp body and carrying her towards our car.
“She’s the only one who’s breathing. We might be able to save her. The other two’s already dead.” I moved on the other side as otousan placed the girl’s body on the backseat with her head on my lap.
“I know that you’re not afraid of blood. I need you to press this part to minimize her bleeding.” I nodded and applied pressure on the girl’s left side of the waist. My father immediately drove the car towards the nearest hospital in Tokyo.
As we arrived, the nurses immediately brought out a stretcher and transported the girl to the emergency room. What a good way to celebrate my graduation right? We stayed in that hospital until the doctor announced that she’s out of danger. He reported that due to the impact, the girl suffered from internal bleeding in her head. They managed to stop that but, it’s possible that the girl might develop amnesia. He also told us that because of the impact, many shrapnel from the window broke and hit her face, making it impossible to identify her. They didn’t see any identification cards from the girl. My mom said to the doctor that we will take care of her. We were really exhausted that night so after wheeling the sleeping girl into a private room, my father decided to go home to get some rest. My mom made that girl as a reason for my father to cancel his trip to America.
………………
As what the doctor said, the girl couldn’t remember anything when she woke up. After 15 minutes, she went back to sleep again and this time, she didn’t wake up for 2 whole weeks. In the first week of her comatose, otousan decided to repair her face. Since he’s a really good plastic surgeon, he just followed the contour of the girl’s facial skeleton. Since its still vacation, my father asked me to help her to recover fast. And there it was, I grew fond of her. We called her Hitomi, because of her mesmerizing eyes. She officially became my sister when my parents decided to adopt her. She didn’t know anything about the adoption; she thought that we’re her real family from the start.
I helped my mom arranged the room adjacent to mine in preparation for her arrival from the hospital. They noticed that she’s really smart that’s why they decided to enrol her also in Tokyo High, as a freshman junior high school student like me. I excitedly went ahead of my parents and sat on our car. It was the time when Hitomi would be released from the hospital. I scanned our car while I wait for my parents. I saw something glistening on the floor under otousan’s seat; a silver necklace. I picked it up and looked at the locket that has a picture of two smiling girls. I stared at it for a long time.
“One of them must be Hitomi’s real face. They seemed so close. I’m jealous… I really miss Ayaya.”
I saw my parents coming out of our front door. I accidentally closed the locket. I tried to open it again but, I saw that there were numbers on its side. My efforts were in vain. It’s one of those lockets which can only be opened if you hit the right combination of numbers. I decided to keep it for a while.
……………..
“Yeah, and for that, I’m somewhat jealous of you.”
“Why?” Maki asked. Hitomi looked at the girl in front of her sadly.
“Because I saw how Rika really loved you. Though I want to help her move on, I knew that a part of her still wishes that you’re the one who’s with her right now instead of me.” Hitomi replied. Though what she answered was a serious one, Maki laughed out loud. “Fine… laugh at me. I already know that I’m a sappy person when it comes to love.”
“Baka, I’m not laughing at you just because of that. You’re so slow.”
“Ehh? I don’t understand you.”
“I showed ‘our’ past to you because…” Maki emphasized the word ‘our’ and prolonged it for a while. She examined Hitomi’s facial expression. Maki sighed as she saw that the other was looking at her bewildered; a sign that Hitomi didn’t really get what she means.
“Because you need to remember who you really are and start making Rika happy! Geez, you’ve been making her suffer for a long time now.”
“What?!? Wh… what are you talking about? Can you speak simple Japanese? I really didn’t catch what you wanted to say!”
“Can you remember your childhood days with your sister?” Maki asked, suddenly changing the subject. Hitomi scowled for a moment before answering Maki’s question.
“I don’t. Otousan said that I had suffered amnesia in an accident. My memory was from the time I woke up from the hospital up to this day.”
“The same hospital that you were in right now?” Hitomi suddenly thought for a moment. Maki’s right. That explains the reason why she’s somewhat familiar about the room; it was the same, private room she was using, almost four years ago.
“Apparently… yeah… I think so.”
“That’s the same room where I died… and where you were born.”
“Huh?!”
“You and I were only one. I’m you, and you’re me.”
“Uso!... You’re joking right? How’s that possible?”
………………
“You’re missing her already eh?”
“Hai, I hope that she’ll visit me tomorrow morning.” Mrs. Goto laughed at her daughter’s joke. She was glad that she’s starting to be funny again, just like the time before her husband died. She stopped laughing when she saw a figure of a girl walking in the darkness of the night. She tried to slow down and drove the car near the girl.
“Konban wa! What are you doing walking alone in this night?” They saw the tear-stained face of the girl. From her facial features, Mrs. Goto could tell that she’s not a Japanese.
“I’m…. kidnap… Yakuza… money… get… me left.. here.” The girl tried to explain in Nihongo. Mrs. Goto somewhat understand the girl and helped her. Tokyo’s almost near, so they will go first to a police station to report the incident. Maki looked back to the girl sitting at the back.
“Hi! You, name?” Maki tried to ask while doing some hand signals.
“Li Chun”
…………….
“Do you remember now? The one who died were actually that girl and mom. The one whose ash was on Rika’s necklace was actually Li Chun’s ash. ‘We’ were saved by Miki’s father… your otousan. And the necklace which Miki gave you yesterday was the necklace that Rika gave me as my Christmas present.” Hitomi’s eyes were wide with disbelief. She couldn’t grasp what Maki’s saying but deep inside, some of her past, Maki’s past to be exact, was unfolding in her memory.
“We need to wake up now. She’s waiting.”
-
Chapter 74
“At least dad wouldn’t have to fix her face again.” Miki replied half jokingly. Mrs. Yoshizawa looked at her wrist watch and sighed. Miki understood it.
“Meeting? Don’t worry, I’ll take care of her, just like before.”
“I’m really proud of you. You’re such an understanding child.” Miki’s mom stood up and kissed Miki and Hitomi’s forehead before going out of the room. The two of them were left inside the room. Miki sat near Hitomi’s right ear and whispered something.
“Hey! You need to wake up now or you’ll be sorry… I’ll take this opportunity to grope your butt as long as I like. Hurry! Wake up now!” Miki looked at her sister’s non-responsive body. “I’ll mess up your room and play with all your anime stuffs and DVD’s.” Still no response. Miki sighed and turned serious. “You need to give your gift to Rika. I know that both of you were suffering right now, especially her. Please wake up for the sake of those who really love you very...”
“We’re back!” Eri announced as soon as they opened the door. Miki wanted to launch a Zeiken Zuki attack on her for disturbing her monologue. Miki gave Eri a cold glare. Eri froze on her feet.
“Hey, what happened?” Reina asked as she saw the pale face of Eri. She looked at Miki and saw her ‘I’m-going-to-eat-you’ kind of face. Aya immediately came forward and hit Miki softly on her head.
“She’s just annoyed when we barged in suddenly. We disturbed her private time with her sister.”
“Shut up! Who told you that? I’m just annoyed because you didn’t even bring some food for me!” Miki tried to cover the embarrassing truth by making up an excuse. She was really surprised that Aya still knew her well, even though they’re not that close for many years now.
“Who said that we didn’t bring anything?” Sayu removed from her bag a cup of pudding and a slice of chocolate cake. Sayu handed it o Miki. “Aya said that chocolate is your favourite flavour.” Miki blushed a little and immediately went to the table without saying thank you.
“Oh, she’s too embarrassed to say anything.” Aya joked.
“SHUT UP!!!”
“Stop yelling. We’re in a hospital.” Rika reminded them. She went to sit beside the bed of Hitomi and caressed her face. “This is my entire fault.”
“Huh? What made you say that? It’s clearly an accident. And it’s Hitomi who invited you to go out so if there’s a person to blame, it’s herself.” Miki stopped eating the cake for a while to answer Rika.
“Reina, remember what I told you before about my dream before Maki died? It’s a premonition of what was going to happen. “
“Yeah I remember that one; your dream that always continue its story every time that you dream about it.”
“Hai, that’s it…” Rika looked worriedly at her friends. “I dreamt about it again yesterday. And this time, Hitomi was involved.” The others were shocked to hear the news. It seems impossible but Reina and Rika knew it better.
“What happened to Hitomi in there?” Reina asked worriedly.
“The last scene was Miki arrived and tried to pull me away from Maki right? You do remember it?” Rika asked Reina. She nodded in agreement. Miki was the only one who didn’t have an idea what they were talking about. Eri and Sayu heard the story when they were hiding behind the bushes the night Reina and Rika went to the park. Aya on the other hand, knew the story because Reina told it to her. Miki desperately wanted to know what was happening but decided to stay quiet first. She will only ask Aya as soon as the others go away.
“In the continuation, Miki was pulling me away from Maki and then I fell on top of her. When I looked at the bleeding person beneath me, it’s not Maki anymore but Hitomi.” The others became silent, this time Miki spoke up.
“What the heck is that dream? Are you a visionary or something? I don’t understand it at all!”
“Before our friend died of an accident, she dreamt about it. And then she dreamt about it again last night but this time, Hitomi’s involved. Can’t you get such a simple explanation?” Miki glared at her original little sister. Aya purposely ignored her.
“Sorry! I didn’t know that story.” Miki answered back sarcastically. It seemed like they were fighting but the two were actually having fun. “But did my sister die in your dream?” Miki asked Rika. Rika shook her head.
“I don’t know. I woke up. She was bleeding hard from the impact of the approaching car. At first it was my ‘friend’ Maki and then she suddenly changed into Hitomi. I didn’t know we managed to get her to a hospital.” Miki thought hard after hearing Rika’s story.
“Is that Maki… really close to you?” The others looked at Rika worriedly. Rika smiled and nodded. “I see…” Miki trailed of before looking at Hitomi. “Do the two of you have any romantic relationship or just… being really really REALLY close with each other?”
“Hai, were close… because she became my first girlfriend. And I wanted of congratulate you before, the time when you walked me home when I visited your sick sister in your house. Because of your hunch that this kind of relationship isn’t new to me… and you’re right.”
“Told yah. My hunch was never wrong before… Actually, it’s not a hunch. I saw evidence before.” Miki said seriously. Rika and the others were bewildered by her sudden statement. “Let’s just wait for Hitomi to wake up.” Miki finalized before continuing to eat her food.
“What evidence? I’ll just let her finish her snacks before I’ll question her again.”
Rika sighed and went to sit in the chair near Hitomi’s bed. She caressed her head when suddenly, Hitomi stirred from her sleep.
“Guys! Look!” Rika said softly. The others went immediately beside the bed. Hitomi opened her eyes slowly, blinking many times to adjust her eyes from the bright light of the room.
“Sis! Daijoubu? Do you remember me?” Miki immediately asked. Hitomi looked at her with puzzled eyes. “I’m your sister Miki… Please, answer me!”
Hitomi looked at them one by one without saying anything. The doctor entered the room. Sayumi immediately called the doctor when she noticed that Hitomi’s waking up.
“Follow my finger if you can see it.” The doctor moved his index finger from left to right to check whether the impact damaged her optical nerves or iris. Hitomi followed it easily.
“What’s your name?” The doctor asked. Hitomi just stared at him blankly. “Can you speak?” Hitomi blinked several times before closing her eyes again and sighed.
“I guess, she still needs some rest. I’ll just check on her in the afternoon.” The doctor took a last glimpse on Hitomi and then went out of the room.
“Hey, are you alright? Did the impact make you lose your memory? Just tell us.” Eri asked. Hitomi opened her eyes and stared blankly at the ceiling.
“No, can you give me some private time with Miki?” They looked at each other weirdly. It was Sayumi who took the initiative to go out of the room; the others followed her. It was Rika who left the room, last. She took a good look at Hitomi one last time before closing the door.
“Is there something troubling you?” Miki asked. Hitomi looked at her; tears were forming in her eyes.
“Who am I?” Miki was taken aback by what Hitomi said. It’s not impossible that she lost her memory again but, Hitomi remembered her and asked the others to leave and give the two of them some private time. There must be something bugging her sister’s mind right now; and it must be related to what she gave back to her last night.
“You’re Yoshizawa Hitomi, my little sister, captain of Tokyo High’s Futsal Team, now what else…”
“What I mean is… who am I before?” Miki looked at Hitomi gloomily before shaking her head.
“I don’t know… I have no idea…but I think Rika can help you remember.”
“Does she know who I am?”
“No, I didn’t tell her yet. I want you to be the one explaining to her what happened to you. I’m sure she’ll understand.”
“I guess, I now know the reason why you’re acting like that towards Rika.” Hitomi suddenly said. Miki grinned at her.
“Oh yeah? What’s the reason behind my attitude towards her?” Miki asked in a challenging tone.
“It’s because of my good looks that you fell in love with me… You might have seen our picture on my necklace when you got it and then when you saw Rika on our school, you immediately remembered her and you considered her as a rival.”
“hahaha.. You’re becoming conceited already! Where did you learn that?”
“From my sister of course.” Hitomi weakly smiled. Miki stopped laughing and her worried face can be clearly seen.
“So, are you going to tell her who you really are? You’re her girlfriend…. Maki, right?”
“Hai.”
…………….
“I WANT TO KNOW WHAT THEY ARE TALKING ABOUT RIGHT NOW!!!!” Eri immediately covered Sayumi’s mouth as the nurses glared at them. Reina and the other’s were busy bowing their heads as an apology to Sayumi’s actions. Sayumi later joined their bowing session and then, they went back to the hospital’s canteen.
‘What do you think you are doing? This is a no noise zone!” Aya said in a soft but irritated voice.
“Gomen, I’m just curious why they let us out of their talk.”
“It might be a family matter. Let’s just understand them.” Reina said coolly. She noticed someone at the end of the hallway. “Look, I see Miki walking towards our direction.”
“Who’s the one who screamed? This is a hospital. Don’t make any commotion.” Miki glared at Eri. Eri pointed at herself before looking at her friends.
“Why are you looking at me like that? It was Sayu who screamed, not me. She wanted to know what the two of you were talking about.”
“Sorry, but…” Miki gazed at Rika and smiled. “It’s Rika who will be the first one to know what we’ve talked about. Go to Hitomi’s room. She’s going to give you the gift that she’s supposed to give to you earlier.” Rika looked at Miki questioningly. Reina was the one who pushed Rika towards the direction of Hitomi’s room.
“Go! Enjoy!”
………….
“Hitomi?” Rika slowly entered Hitomi’s room. She saw Hitomi looking blankly at the ceiling above her. “Hey, are you alright?” Hitomi looked at her and sighed. Rika approached her and sat beside her bed.
~wee..It's already finished!!! I'll just post the 2 epilogues next time...I'll just edit it a little bit..XD
-
/me is exhausted after reading
wow rika is one lucky person having Maki caring for her from above
Maki visiting Yossie in the coma was cool and a new view into Rika
Miki had a lot of repressed feelings and in the end realize it was her being denied a younger sibling
Aya and Makoto had to take the beating
Congrads on finishing it :twothumbs
-
/me is exhausted after reading
:lol: :lol: :lol:
Hitomi is, err was, Maki?! Woah that was unexpected :shocked I would have like a little more GAM but it all ends well :D Yupz congratz on finishing your fic :twothumbs
-
@kuro-
* kuro is exhausted after reading
Ahaha..sorry for making you tired..lol and thanks. :D
@baddie-thanks! Oh yeah..want some more GAM? I'm going to post the two epilogues... there's still a liiiiitttllleee bit of GAM.XD
So finally..This is the two ending of this story.. I hope you like it.. And thanks for reading.. :nervous
EPILOGUE VER 1
The school ground roared with the shouts from the students of Tokyo Gakuen as the school’s sub captain scored. Their opponent called a time out as they only lead with a point.
“Good job Yoshizawaaaah!” Nakazawa screamed with such energy. The other students couldn’t believe that their infamous ‘terror’ teacher became a little bit nicer. But if someone made something wrong, her glare can still scare the wits out of those students.
“Hitomi, is it alright with you to play futsal? You’ve just been out of the hospital last week.” Nakazawa asked, full of concern for her student. Hitomi smiled.
“Hai. I feel better now. And besides, this will be the first time that I’ll be playing with such a great team, now that Konno-san joined us.”
“Fine, I’m just concerned about your well being… So.. Sayu and Asami you deserve to rest for now. You’ve shown us a really good quarter. Eri, you’ll be the substitute to Asami. Hitomi and Rika, it’s your turn now. Show them what we’ve got!” Nakazawa patted their shoulders. She was very fortunate to have such a powerful team. A team isn’t a team if they don’t understand each other. She was glad to see the old Miki and Aya happily playing together with their friends. She made Hitomi their captain because she’s a good player but she would really like this ‘old’ Miki to lead the team and help them grow as a player and as a person. Yuuko smiled to herself as she visualized Miki as the protective and fearless leader… and Rika as the new sub-leader of the team, ready and armed with such strategic skills. But that can wait for the next school year. They will need to focus in this game and win.
“Hey leader! How are you?” Masae approached Rika and hugged her tightly. Apparently, it was Masae’s school that they were competing against.
“I see that your hairdo’s different from the last time that we saw you.” Rika messed up Masae’s hair. The other laughed at her comment.
“I always change it every two weeks.” Masae noticed Hitomi looking at them, seriously.
“Hontou? Doesn’t the chemicals damage your scalp and hair?” Rika asked in disbelief.
“No… it’s safe to use… by the way, I noticed your captain looking at us rather seriously. She may think that you’re a spy from our school.” Masae joked. Rika looked at her back and waved at Hitomi to come. “Hey, why are you calling her?!”
“I’ll introduce you to my girlfriend…”
“What?!? Girl friend?... So it’s true… you’ve already moved on from Maki… Now I know why you only wear your necklace… without the little bottle containing Maki’s ash. Omedetto!”
“Yeah… but I didn’t move on.” Rika put her arms on Hitomi’s shoulder as soon as she arrived.
“Hitomi, this is Masae Ootani… Do you remember her?”
“Yah… partly… she’s with Ayumi’s team right? I remember that we’re having a hard time to defeat them in our Sports Festival.”
“It’s because your ankle’s swollen and you can’t play in the last few minutes.” Masae’s eyes grew wide as she heard Rika’s last sentence. If she remembered it correctly, it was Maki who sprained her foot during their Sports Festival.
“Masae, meet Yoshizawa Hitomi, a.k.a. Gotou Maki.”
“Yoh! Nice to see you again!” Hitomi reached her hand for a hand shake but then, the referee whistled for the start of the game.
“Uso! It can’t be true! How?.... Why?...”
“We’ll just tell you… after the game.” Rika waved back and returned to her post. With Masae’s mind full of curiosity, Tokyo Gakuen won easily.
“It’s one of your tactics to make us loose, right?” Masae said right after the game. Sayumi, Eri and Reina joined them.
“Geez, can’t you see by her style in futsal that she’s really Maki!” Sayumi answered. Masae looked and the sky and tried to remember how Maki played when they were in elementary.
“Ok, I might say that their style were the same. But I think, it’s possible that….”
“Look, I know that it’s really hard to explain but… somehow I survived the crash. Believe it or not.” Masae looked at Rika questioningly.
“Does Ayumi know about this?” Rika nodded in response. “AAHH!!!! So that’s what she’s trying to say to me yesterday!!!” Masae screamed in frustration. Eri and Sayumi covered their ears.
“Please don’t scream on our ears! It hurts!” Sayumi whined. Masae looked at her in frustration. Sayumi immediately hid behind Eri. “Kowai!”
“Anyway, I’m glad that you’re alive… and…” Masae slapped Hitomi hard on the face. The other girls were shocked specially Rika. She felt someone’s glare on her back. As she turned around, she saw an angry Miki being held back by Aya.
“That’s for making Rika cry all these years…”
“Why the hell did you slap my sister?! You’re going to pay dearly!” Miki went past them and grabbed the collar of Masae’s uniform. Aya quickly got hold of Miki’s hands before it landed straight on Masae’s face.
“Calm down! You didn’t know what happened!”
“What happened is that she slapped my sister! And that’s enough motive for me to hit her face!” Rika and Hitomi joined Aya in restraining Miki. Sayumi and Reina pulled back Masae away from Miki’s grasp. Eri stood in between them.
“You’re such a hot headed person! She slapped Hitomi because she made Rika lonely for the past four years! If that happens to you, wouldn’t you do the same?” The others were surprised at the sudden outburst of the usually shy and timid Eri. Eri looked at them one by one and as if realizing what she had said, her face turned red and backed away from the scene slowly.
“Eri, is that you?” Aya joked. “Well, she explained it to you… now calm down!” Miki tried to calm down and relaxed her muscles. She looked at her sister as if asking what really happened. Hitomi got it and answered.
“She’s our friend from elementary. She just can’t believe that I survived the crash.”
“What about that slap?”
“Like what Eri said… It’s because Rika loves me very much that she’s really sad about what happened.”
“I told you I was right!” Eri screamed from afar. The others laugh at her weird ‘act’ just now. Rika and Hitomi looked at each other’s eyes. Rika smiled.
“Yes, I love her very much. Even though I thought that Maki’s dead, my heart is leading me to the right direction and gave me Hitomi.”
“Yeah, yeah… and they lived happily ever after… Guys, we’ve won! It’s the time to celebrate!” Reina exclaimed. “Just continue that mushy talk on our next venue got that? Oh, and you’re welcomed to join us too, loser.”
“What’s wrong with the people today? You’re all acting weird..” Masae sighed and started walking together with Sayumi and Reina towards the direction of Eri.
“Hey, the two pairs of lovebirds… don’t just stand there! Let’s go!” Reina yelled.
“We’re not love birds, we’re humans!” Aya yelled back.
“Baka, you’re so slow… she’s referring to something.”
“What is she referring to?” Miki sighed and wrapped her arm on Aya’s waist.
“Nothing, let’s us go.” Rika and Hitomi almost laughed at the scene in front of them. Hitomi looked at Rika before giving her a quick kiss on the cheek. She then took Rika’s hand and together, they walked towards the direction of their friends.
…………………
“Your sister said that you’re going to give me something?” Hitomi sighed once more before pulling out a small teddy bear under her sheets and gave it to Rika. The bear has a red shirt with a white kanji symbol of “love”. It still has some traces of blood, which probably came from the wounds of Hitomi when she was hit.
“Arigatou…”
“Look inside its shirt. That’s where your real gift lies.” Rika put her hand inside the shirt and took out a small pendant. It looks familiar to her. Her heart started beating fast. She knew the owner of this pendant. The design is not something you will see in a shop because it’s custom made. There’s only one way to find out. She started moving the numbers to form the combination. If it doesn’t open, then what she’s thinking was really impossible.. but if it does…
Rika heard a clicking sound and the pendant opened revealing a picture of two happy girls. She looked at Hitomi, tears forming in her eyes.
“I guess, I survived right?”
The End
-
Epilogue Ver 2
“Hitomi? Are you alright? How are you feeling?” Mr. Yoshizawa quickly examined her badly bruised daughter. Miki, Rika and Mrs. Yoshizawa were just sitting near the door.
“Hai, you really didn’t need to come back home. I’m really alright. It’s a just bruise and an aching head. Other than that, I’m pretty much ok.” Miki smiled at what her sister’s explaining to their father. She really liked their father very much that she would even lie about her condition so as not to worry him.
“Are you insane? I’m your father and I’m concerned about your well being.”
“But I’m not your real daughter, aren’t I?” Mr. Yusaku was shocked to hear what Hitomi just said. He looked over his shoulders gazed at the surprised look of his wife. It was apparent that they were the only two persons inside that room that didn’t know the truth. Miki stepped forward and explained everything.
“I’m sorry that we kept it from you for two days but, she wanted to tell the truth once we’re complete.”
“I really thank all of you for taking care of me for the past 4 years. I was blessed to have a second family….”
“By that speech, do you mean to tell us that you’re going away?” Mr. Yusaku held back Hitomi’s speech. “Are you going back to your own family?”
Hitomi was taken aback by what her ‘father’ said “I… I don’t have any family left. My real father died when I was still young and my mom died in that accident.”
“You know, we’ve treated you like real daughter… there’s nothing wrong if you stayed with us… Just like before.” Mrs. Saki said as she approached her husband.
“And I don’t want to lose my beloved little sister, right??” Miki hugged Hitomi tightly.
“AWWW!!! You don’t have to do that! It’s hurts!” Hitomi screamed as Miki hit some of her bruises. Rika laughed silently at her place. She was so happy to watch Hitomi’s second family in action.
“Who said about leaving? My speech will lead to other things.” Hitomi breathe in deeply. “I want to ask if I can have my old face back.” Hitomi looked at her father. Mr. Yusaku smiled.
“That’s easy! Your father is the greatest plastic surgeon in the world!”
“Dad, I thought that lying is bad?” Miki jokingly said to her father. Mr. Yusaku looked at her sternly.
“Miki, I’m still your father so please respect me.” Miki laugh out loud which earned her a soft smack to the head from her father.
“Will the two of you stop that? We’re not alone in this room.” Miki looked at Rika.
“She’s her… uhhh…. best friend. Ishikawa, Rika. You know her right mom?” Mrs. Yoshizawa nodded in response. Rika walked closer to Mr. Yusaku and gave him her pendant.
“That’s her face before the accident.” Mr. Yoshizawa took a good look at the pendant and smiled.
“It’s easy. I can do it even if I’m blind folded.”
………….
The day of the match arrived. The ground was filled of students from different schools. And the main game was about to start. The students of the Tokyo Gakuen screamed to the top of their lungs as their varsity team went to the field. The opponent school was not intimidated by the screams, except for one person. She had a surprised look in her face. The color was immediately drained from her face, as if she’d seen a ghost.
“Close your mouth, a fly might get inside.” Hitomi remarked. The girl quickly closed her mouth and looked at the girl beside the girl.
“Your hairdo’s different again…. Good luck with your team!” Rika smiled and went to her position in the field. The game started with Tokyo Gakuen leading in the game. They managed to finish the opponent easily. After the game they formed their lines and gave the necessary hand shake.
“Hi Masae-chan! Your hair really looks cool!” Sayumi greeted her former team mate.
“Hai, arigatou…” Masae replied but she was still looking at Hitomi. Reina noticed it and smiled.
“You’re not dreaming. She really looks like Maki… because she’s Maki.”
“WHAT?!?! How’s that possible? She’s dead right?” Masae asked. Eri called Hitomi and Rika.
“Rika, kindly explain to her how this happened.” Eri put her arms on Hitomi’s shoulder. Rika cleared her throat.
“Ano, Maki survived the crash. The dead girl’s body that was found was not hers.” Rika pointed to the direction of Miki and Aya. “Our sub-captain’s family found her and adopted her when she lost her memory. Due to the accident, her face was severely damaged and was changed by her father. Two weeks ago, she met another accident, her memory came back… and she asked to regain her original face… That’s it.”
“It sure feels like it’s from a sci-fi movie.” Masae said after listening to the story of Rika. She noticed the jersey that Hitomi was wearing. “Kindly explain to me… if she’s Goto Maki… how come her name on her jersey is ‘Yoshizawa?’”
“It’s hard to change my adoption papers and besides, I don’t want to be bothered by the police if they learned that I’m alive. You can still call me Maki… or if you like, call me Hitomi like them.” Hitomi smiled at Masae who’s massaging her temples right now.
“My head hurts… too much information for a day.”
“And don’t forget the fact that we’ve defeated your school. That must have hurt right?” Sayumi joked. Masae stared at her.
“Come on now. We’ll just treat you to our restaurant.” Hitomi pushed Masae towards the direction of her sister and Aya. She signalled to the rest to follow her lead. Rika jumped on her back to have a piggy back ride. Eri was somewhat envious so she jumped at Sayumi. Reina seeing the two pairs having fun decided to jump at the back of Masae.
“Is this another game that you’re playing?” Miki asked them. Aya immediately jumped at the back of Miki.
“This is fun! Go Miki!”
“Hey! Why am I the one who’s carrying you? Let’s switch!”
“No! Carry me first!”
“Fine, but let’s switch half way ok?”
“Hai.”
“Do you want to change places with me? It’s somewhat far and you’re still recovering from the accident.” Rika whispered to Hitomi’s ear. They were far behind the others who were making the piggy back ride a competition.
“Don’t worry, I’m alright. I would like to carry you forever.” Hitomi replied. Rika hugged her tightly.
“Arigatou.”
The End
-
The epilogues were pretty good, at least it wasn't you posting 6-7 chapters XD anyways nice to see you posting again